classes ::: class, main, map, datatype, the Infinite Library, select,
children :::
branches ::: comedians, media, social media
see also ::: favorites, notes, objects

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

class:the Infinite Library
media I have lists(db) for? (videogames, movies, tv)




    Integral Yoga          
      Sri Aurobindo

  light novels
  short story
   the last question

    graphic novels

      digital art
      physical medium


  tv shows
  music videos



see also ::: favorites, objects, notes


questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or via the comments below
or join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers










Being and knowing in wholeness Chinese Chan, Tibetan Dzogchen, and the logic of immediacy in contemplation
commons.wikimedia links-list
social media
The Intermediate Zone


1. Any kind of {data} including {graphics}, {images},
{audio} and {video}, though typically excluding {raw text} or
{executable code}.
The term {multimedia} suggests a collection of different types
of media or the ability to handle such collections.
2. The physical object on which {data} is stored, as
opposed to the device used to read and write it.
3. The object at the {physical layer} that
carries data, typically an electrical or optical cable,
though, in a {wireless network}, the term refers to the space
through which radio waves propagate. Most often used in the
context of {Media Access Control} (MAC).

mediacy ::: n. --> The state or quality of being mediate.

mediae ::: pl. --> of Media

mediaeval ::: a. --> Of or relating to the Middle Ages; as, mediaeval architecture.

mediaevalism ::: n. --> The method or spirit of the Middle Ages; devotion to the institutions and practices of the Middle Ages; a survival from the Middle Ages.

mediaevalist ::: n. --> One who has a taste for, or is versed in, the history of the Middle Ages; one in sympathy with the spirit or forms of the Middle Ages.

mediaevally ::: adv. --> In the manner of the Middle Ages; in accordance with mediaevalism.

mediaevals ::: n. pl. --> The people who lived in the Middle Ages.

medial ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a mean or average; mean; as, medial alligation. ::: n. --> See 2d Media.

medial dorsal nucleus ::: A thalamic nucleus that receives its major input from sensory and association cortices and projects in turn to association cortices, particularly in the frontal lobe.

medial geniculate complex ::: The major thalamic relay for auditory information.

medial lemniscus ::: Axon tract in the brainstem that carries mechanosensory information from the dorsal column nuclei to the thalamus.

medial ::: Located nearer to the midsagittal plane of an animal (the opposite of lateral).

medial longitudinal fasciculus ::: Axon tract that carries excitatory projections from the abducens nucleus to the contralateral oculomotor nucleus; important in coordinating conjugate eye movements.

medial superior olive (MSO) ::: The auditory brainstem structure that processes interaural time differences and serves to compute the horizontal location of a sound source.

medialuna ::: n. --> See Half-moon.

median: 1. A statistic of a given data set which represents the central tendency of the data set. It is either a value within the data set for which half of the set (excluding a copy of the median itself) has lower values (than the median) and the other half higher, or a value not within the data set for which half of the set is lower and the other half higher, in addition to the requirement that the median is the arithmetic mean of the two values within the data set closest to the median.

median ::: a. --> Being in the middle; running through the middle; as, a median groove.
Situated in the middle; lying in a plane dividing a bilateral animal into right and left halves; -- said of unpaired organs and parts; as, median coverts. ::: n.

median: measure of central tendency that utilises the mid-point of the ranked data.

media ::: n. --> pl. of Medium.
One of the sonant mutes /, /, / (b, d, g), in Greek, or of their equivalents in other languages, so named as intermediate between the tenues, /, /, / (p, t, k), and the aspiratae (aspirates) /, /, / (ph or f, th, ch). Also called middle mute, or medial, and sometimes soft mute. ::: pl.

median test: Also known as Mood's median test, it is a test for the hypothesis that two data sets have the same median. It is performed by forming a 2x2 (2 by 2) table where the rows are the data sets and the columns are the number of data points in that set which is lower/higher than the median of the combined data set, then performing the chi-squared test on this table.

mediant ::: n. --> The third above the keynote; -- so called because it divides the interval between the tonic and dominant into two thirds.

mediastinal ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a mediastinum.

mediastine ::: n. --> Alt. of Mediastinum

mediastinum ::: n. --> A partition; a septum; specifically, the folds of the pleura (and the space included between them) which divide the thorax into a right and left cavity. The space included between these folds of the pleura, called the mediastinal space, contains the heart and gives passage to the esophagus and great blood vessels.

mediate ::: a. --> Being between the two extremes; middle; interposed; intervening; intermediate.
Acting by means, or by an intervening cause or instrument; not direct or immediate; acting or suffering through an intervening agent or condition.
Gained or effected by a medium or condition.
To be in the middle, or between two; to intervene.
To interpose between parties, as the equal friend of each,

mediated ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Mediate

mediate ::: effect or convey as an intermediate agent or mechanism. mediating.

mediately ::: adv. --> In a mediate manner; by a secondary cause or agent; not directly or primarily; by means; -- opposed to immediately.

mediateness ::: n. --> The state of being mediate.

mediating ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Mediate

mediation ::: a. --> The act of mediating; action or relation of anything interposed; action as a necessary condition, means, or instrument; interposition; intervention.
Hence, specifically, agency between parties at variance, with a view to reconcile them; entreaty for another; intercession.

mediative ::: a. --> Pertaining to mediation; used in mediation; as, mediative efforts.

mediatization ::: n. --> The act of mediatizing.

mediatized ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Mediatize

mediatize ::: v. t. --> To cause to act through an agent or to hold a subordinate position; to annex; -- specifically applied to the annexation during the former German empire of a smaller German state to a larger, while allowing it a nominal sovereignty, and its prince his rank.

mediatizing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Mediatize

mediator: A type of variable designed to aid in identifying the relationship between a dependent and an independent vairable.

mediatorial ::: a. --> Of or pertaining to a mediator, or to mediation; mediatory; as, a mediatorial office.

mediator ::: n. --> One who mediates; especially, one who interposes between parties at variance for the purpose of reconciling them; hence, an intercessor.

mediator ::: one that mediates, especially one that reconciles differences between disputants. mediators.

mediatorship ::: n. --> The office or character of a mediator.

mediatory ::: a. --> Mediatorial.

mediatress ::: n. --> Alt. of Mediatrix

mediatrix ::: a woman who is a mediator.

mediatrix ::: n. --> A female mediator.

Media 52.” Neither the name of the angel of

Media Access Control
(MAC) The lower sublayer of the {OSI} {data link
layer}. The interface between a {node}'s {Logical Link
Control} and the network's {physical layer}. The MAC differs
for various physical media.
See also {MAC Address}, {Ethernet}, {IEEE 802.3}, {token ring}.
[What does it do? Examples?]

Media Access Control ::: (networking) (MAC) The lower sublayer of the OSI data link layer. The interface between a node's Logical Link Control and the network's physical layer. The MAC differs for various physical media.See also MAC Address, Ethernet, IEEE 802.3, token ring.[What does it do? Examples?] (1996-01-29)

Media Access Unit
(MAU or Multistation Access Unit, MSAU) In a
{Token Ring} network, a device to attach multiple network
stations in a star topology, internally wired to connect the
stations into a logical ring. The MAU contains relays to
short out nonoperating stations. Multiple MAUs can be
connected into a larger ring through their Ring In/Ring Out

Media Access Unit ::: (networking) (MAU or Multistation Access Unit, MSAU) In a Token Ring network, a device to attach multiple network stations in a star topology, relays to short out nonoperating stations. Multiple MAUs can be connected into a larger ring through their Ring In/Ring Out connectors. (1997-05-27)

Media Converter
A component used in {Ethernet}, although it is
not part of the {IEEE} standard. The IEEE standard states
that all {segments} must be linked with {repeaters}. Media
converters were developed as a simpler, cheaper alternative to
repeaters. However, in the 1990s the cost difference between
the two is negligible.

Media Converter ::: (networking) A component used in Ethernet, although it is not part of the IEEE standard. The IEEE standard states that all segments must be linked with repeaters. However, in the 1990s the cost difference between the two is negligible. (1996-12-09)

Mediaeval Bible.

Media Gateway Control Protocol
(MGCP) A {protocol} used within a
{Voice over IP} system. MGCP is an {IETF} work in progress,
it superseded {SGCP}.
MGCP is an internal protocol used within a {distributed}
system that appears to the outside world as a single VoIP
This system is composed of a {Call Agent}, and a set of
gateways, including at least one "media gateway" that performs
the conversion of media signals between {circuits} and
{packets}, and at least one "signalling gateway" when
connected to an {SS7} controlled network.
{IETF MGCP draft

Media Gateway Control Protocol ::: (communications, protocol) (MGCP) A protocol used within a Voice over IP system. MGCP is an IETF work in progress, it superseded SGCP.MGCP is an internal protocol used within a distributed system that appears to the outside world as a single VoIP gateway.This system is composed of a Call Agent, and a set of gateways, including at least one media gateway that performs the conversion of media signals between circuits and packets, and at least one signalling gateway when connected to an SS7 controlled network. . (1999-03-17)

Median ::: A measure of central tendency that uses the middle most occurring score in a distribution (the score that occurs at exactly the 50th percentile).

Median – The middle item in an ordered group. If the group has an even number of items, the median is the average of the two middle terms.

Median - The value within any set of data at which half of the observations are greater and half are less. Thus half of a population earns income above the median income, and half earns income below the median.

Median voter theorem - A mathematical result showing that if voters are choosing a point along a line and each voter wants the point closest to his most pre­ferred point, then majority rule will pick the most preferred point of the median voter.

Media plan - The plan that gives the details of how the media is to be used for a specific advertising campaign. This would include costs, the running dates, target markets, expected reach, how frequent, the rationales, and different strategies to be employed.

Media ::: Specific environments-air, water, soil-which are the subject of regulatory concern and activities.

Mediation: A Technocratic term for Seeking, wherein the Technocrat works through mental puzzles in order to unlock deeper understanding from within her subconscious mind. (That, at least, is the official view of what’s going on…)

Mediation: (Lat. mediatio) The act or condition in which an intermediary is supplied between heterogeneous terms.

Mediat (Modiat)—king of the angels ruling

Mediator An agent who stands or goes between, specifically one who acts as the conscious agent or intermediary of special spiritual power and knowledge. Most often applied to highly-evolved characters who mediate, not only between superhuman spiritual entities and ordinary men, but who also themselves consciously unite their own spiritual nature with their merely human souls. Such people attain to this lofty state by the great sanctity and wisdom of their lives, aided by frequent interior ecstatic contemplation. They radiate a pure and beneficent atmosphere which invites, and is congenial to, exalted spiritual beings of the solar system. Evil entities of the astral realms cannot endure their clean and highly magnetic aura, nor are they able to continue obsessing other unfortunate persons if the mediator be present and will their departure, or even approaches the sufferer. This powerful spiritual self-consciousness of the individual who is a mediator reaching upwards to superior spiritual realms, is in sharpest possible contrast with the passive, unconscious, weak-willed medium who, through ignorance or folly, becomes the agent for the use of any astral entity that may be attracted to the entranced body. Apollonius, Iamblichus, Plotinus, and Porphyry are examples of mediators: “but if the temple is defiled by the admission of an evil passion, thought or desire, the mediator falls into the sphere of sorcery. The door is opened; the pure spirits retire and the evil ones rush in. This is still mediatorship, evil as it is; the sorcerer, like the pure magician, forms his own aura and subjects to his will congenial inferior spirits” (IU 1:487).

Mediator of the ineffable name; prince of

QUOTES [130 / 130 - 500 / 18516]

KEYS (10k)

   48 Sri Aurobindo
   27 The Mother
   3 Ken Wilber
   2 Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   2 Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel
   2 George Carlin
   2 Dr Robert A Hatch
   2 Chamtrul Rinpoche
   1 W V O Quine
   1 William James
   1 T S Eliot
   1 Thomas Wolfe
   1 Thomas Keating
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Stephen LaBerge
   1 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   1 Satprem
   1 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   1 Robert Anton Wilson
   1 Reverend Chad Ripperger
   1 Plato
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Pema Chodron
   1 P D Ouspensky
   1 Padmasambhava
   1 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   1 Monty Oum
   1 Malcolm X
   1 M Alan Kazlev
   1 Longchenpa
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Julian Young
   1 Jean Gebser
   1 James George Frazer
   1 George Gordon Byron
   1 Gary Gygax
   1 Epictetus
   1 Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse
   1 Dalai Lama
   1 Charles F Haanel
   1 Charles Eisenstein
   1 Carl Sagan
   1 Austin Osman Spare
   1 Aryeh Kaplan
   1 Anthony Robbins
   1 Aleister Crowley
   1 Adyashanti
   1 Abraham Maslow


   12 Jay Baer
   12 Anonymous
   9 Rush Limbaugh
   5 Noam Chomsky
   4 Jim Morrison
   3 Mokokoma Mokhonoana
   3 Marshall McLuhan
   3 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   3 Gary Vaynerchuk
   3 Donald Trump
   3 David Baldacci
   3 Chris Rock
   3 Brad Williams
   3 Bill Keller
   2 W C Fields
   2 Wayne Dyer
   2 Ted Nelson
   2 St Lucia
   2 Shelley Berman
   2 Samuel Beckett

1:Prefer enduring satisfaction to immediate gratification. ~ Epictetus,
2:'To change one's life: 1. Start immediately. 2. Do it flamboyantly. 3. No exceptions.'
   ~ William James,
3:God does not require an intermediary.
Mind your business and all will be well. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 594,
4:Our consciousness a torch that plays Between the Abyss and a supernal Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Man of the Mediator,
5:All the media and the politicians ever talk about is things that separate us, things that make us different from one another ~ George Carlin,
6:The sattwic quality is a first mediator between the higher and the lower nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, Deva and Asura,
7:Whenever I meet someone I try to look for their positive qualities, which immediately gives me a feeling of connectedness with them ~ Dalai Lama,
8:The outward and the immediate are our field,
The dead past is our background and support; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
9:Yet is the dark Inconscient whence came all
The self-same Power that shines on high unwon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Man of the Mediator,
10:Yet is the dark Inconscient whence came all
The self-same Power that shines on high unwon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Man of the Mediator,
11:The Mother of all godheads and all strengths
Who, mediatrix, binds earth to the Supreme. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Adoration of the Divine Mother,
12:...thought immediately closes itself off since in its process of deduction discursive thought always excludes any openness in its compulsion to system. ~ Jean Gebser,
13:Concentration should be all on the immediate step—whatever is being done at the time. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - III, Experiences on the Higher Planes,
14:Poetry and art are born mediators between the immaterial and the concrete, the spirit and life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, The Ideal Spirit of Poetry,
15:Arrive at knowledge over small streamlets, and do not plunge immediately into the ocean, since progress must go from the easier to the more difficult. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas,
16:Ceremonies help the imagination and encourage it to see in the concrete that which cannot be immediately realised. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Karmayogin, The Boycott Celebration,
17:Utter SILENCE must be observed in the room. Whoever pronounces a word in the presence of Sri Aurobindo will have to leave the place immediately.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
18:Freedom meant one thing in Nazi occupied Europe, but to make sense in the age of the subtle herding of individuals into mass opinions by the media, it has to mean something else. ~ Julian Young,
19:When desire or anger arise, the weakest practitioners immediately blame the outside world, and never practice. While the strongest practitioners immediately look inside, and always practice. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
20:Knowledge is as infinite as the stars in the sky. There is no end to all of the subjects that one could study. It is better to immediately get their essence - The unchanging fortress of pure awareness. ~ Longchenpa,
21:302. The mediaeval ascetics hated women and thought they were created by God for the temptation of monks. One may be allowed to think more nobly both of God and of woman.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, Karma,
22:The most immediate influences upon AD&D were probably de Camp & Pratt, R. E. Howard, Fritz Leiber, Jack Vance, H P Lovecraft, and A. Merritt. ~ Gary Gygax, Writing in Appendix N, AD&D Dungeon Masters Guide (1979), p. 224,
23:Mind is a mediator divinity:
Its powers can undo all Nature’s work:
Mind can suspend or change earth’s concrete law. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King, The Yoga of the Spirit’s Freedom and Greatness,
24:If men were not and all were brilliant gods,
The mediating stair would then be lost
By which the spirit awake in Matter winds ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
25:By interiorizing its awareness, it is no longer merely buffeted by the immediate fluctuations in the environment: its relative autonomy-its capacity to remain stable in the midst of shifting circumstances-increases. ~ Ken Wilber, SES,
26:the recipient of the sacrifice :::
   Whoever the recipient, whatever the gift, it is the Supreme, the Eternal in things, who receives and accepts it, even if it be rejected or ignored by the immediate recipient.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
27:It is not at first easy to remember the presence in work; but if one revives the sense of the presence immediately after the work is over it is all right. In time the sense of the presence will become automatic even in work. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
28:A PRINCIPLE of active Will and Knowledge superior to Mind and creatrix of the worlds is then the intermediary power and state of being between that self-possession of the One and this flux of the Many.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Supermind as Creator, 130,
29:In order to be always near me really and effectively you must become more and more sincere, open and frank towards me. Cast away all dissimulation and decide to do nothing that you could not tell me immediately. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, To Be Near Me [T3],
30:If we fail in our immediate aim, it is because he has intended the failure; often our failure or ill-result is the right road to a truer issue than an immediate and complete success would have put in our reach. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Master of the Work,
31:Faith is a support from above; it is the brilliant shadow thrown by a secret light that exceeds the intellect and its data; it is the heart of a hidden knowledge that is not at the mercy of immediate appearances. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Master of the Work,
32:Questions bring us closer to that experience, though they are often paradoxical: when we first ask them, the immediate answer is a conditioned response. To dig deeply into these questions, to look deep inside oneself, is its own spiritual practice. What is the most important thing? ~ Adyashanti,
33:Till Nature is ready, the supramental Force has to act indirectly; it puts the intermediary powers of overmind or intuition in front, or it works through a modification of itself to which the already half-transformed being can be wholly or partially respo ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Ascent towards Supermind,
34:600 million years ago, the monopolizing grip of the algae was broken and an enormous proliferation of new lifeforms emerged, an event called the Cambrian explosion. Life had arisen almost immediately after the origin of the Earth, which suggests that life may be an inevitable chemical process on an Earth-like planet. ~ Carl Sagan,
35:I believe that the human spirit is indomitable. If you endeavor to achieve, it will happen given enough resolve. It may not be immediate, and often your greater dreams is something you will not achieve within your own lifetime. The effort you put forth to anything transcends yourself, for there is no futility even in death.
   ~ Monty Oum,
36:Become aware of internal, subjective, subverbal experiences, so that these experiences can be brought into the world of abstraction, of conversation, of naming, etc. with the consequence that it immediately becomes possible for a certain amount of control to be exerted over these hitherto unconscious and uncontrollable processes. ~ Abraham Maslow,
37:A hundred things may be explained to you, a thousand things told, but one thing only should you grasp. Know one thing and everything is freed- remain within your inner nature, your Awareness. May I recognize all the manifestations that appear to me in the bardo (intermediate state) as being my own projections; emanations of my own mind. ~ Padmasambhava,
38:Darken your room, shut the door, empty your mind. Yet you are still in great company - the Numen and your Genius with all their media, and your host of elementals and ghosts of your dead loves - are there! They need no light by which to see, no words to speak, no motive to enact except through your own purely formed desire. ~ Austin Osman Spare, The Logomachy of Zos,
39:Understanding is the level immediately below Wisdom. It is on the level of Understanding that ideas exist separately, where they can be scrutinized and comprehended. While Wisdom is pure undifferentiated Mind, Understanding is the level where division exists, and where things are delineated and defined as separated objects. ~ Aryeh Kaplan, Sefer Yetzirah: The Book of Creation in Theory and Practice,
40:Krishna is the immanent Divine, the Divine Presence in everyone and in all things. Thus to see Krishna means to find the inner Godhead, to play with Krishna means to be identified with the inner Godhead and to share in his consciousness. When you achieve this state, you enter immediately into the bliss of the divine play; and the more complete the identification, the more perfect the state. 6 April 1960 ~ The Mother,
41:Dana, charity. There is no higher virtue than charity. The lowest man is he whose hand draws in, in receiving; and he is the highest man whose hand goes out in giving. The hand was made to give always. Give the last bit of bread you have even if you are starving. You will be free in a moment if you starve yourself to death by giving to another. Immediately you will be perfect, you will become God. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
42:Is this not obvious? Aren't you already aware of existing? Don't you already feel the simple Feeling of Being? Don't you already possess this immediate gateway to ultimate Spirit, which is nothing other than the simple Feeling of Being? You have this simple Feeling of Being now, don't you? And you have it now, don't you? And now, yes?... You feel the simple Feeling of Being? Who is not already Enlightened? ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste , p. 302,
43:We in the richest societies have too many calories even as we starve for beautiful, fresh food; we have overlarge houses but lack spaces that truly embody our individuality and connectedness; media surround us everywhere while we starve for authentic communication. We are offered entertainment every second of the day but lack the chance to play. In the ubiquitous realm of money, we hunger for all that is intimate, personal, and unique.
   ~ Charles Eisenstein,
44:For arousing compassion, the nineteenth-century yogi Patrul Rinpoche suggested imagining beings in torment - an animal about to be slaughtered, a person awaiting execution. To make it more immediate, he recommended imagining ourselves in their place. Particularly painful is his image of a mother with no arms watching as a raging river sweeps her child away. To contact the suffering of another being fully and directly is as painful as being in the woman's shoes. ~ Pema Chodron,
45:Natural consciousness will prove itself to be only knowledge in principle or not real knowledge. Since, however, it immediately takes itself to be the real and genuine knowledge, this pathway has a negative significance for it; what is a realization of the notion of knowledge means for it rather the ruin and overthrow of itself; for on this road it loses its own truth. Because of that, the road can be looked on as the path of doubt, or more properly a highway of despair. ~ Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel, Phenomenology of Spirit,
46:There are some true and ardent aspirants who travel from place to place in search of this pass-word from a divine and perfect instructor which will open for them the doors of the eternal beatitude, and if in their earnest search one of them is so favoured as to meet such a master and receive from him the word so ardently desired which is capable of breaking all chains, he withdraws immediately from society to enter into the profound retreat of his own heart and dwells there till he has succeeded in conquering eternal peace. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
47:There are four conditions for knowing the divine Will:
   The first essential condition: an absolute sincerity.
   Second: to overcome desires and preferences.
   Third: to silence the mind and listen.
   Fourth, to obey immediately when you receive the order. If you persist, you will perceive the Divine Will more and more clearly. But even before you know what it is, you can make an offering of your own will and you will see that all circumstances will be so arranged as to make you do the right thing
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
48:For strength of character in the race as in the individual consists mainly in the power of sacrificing the present for the future, of disregarding the immediate temptations of ephemeral pleasure for more distant and lasting sources of satisfaction. The more the power is exercised the higher and stronger becomes the character; till the height of heroism is reached in men who renounce the pleasures of life and even life itself for the sake of winning for others, perhaps in distant ages, the blessings of freedom and truth. ~ James George Frazer, The Golden Bough,
49:Mother, Some people criticise the fact that we have too many rules in our physical education and that we impose too much discipline on the children.
   There can be no physical education without discipline. The body itself could not function without a strict discipline. Actually, the failure to recognise this fact is the principal cause of illness. Digestion, growth, blood-circulation, everything, everything is a discipline. Thought, movement, gestures, everything is a discipline, and if there is no discipline people immediately fall ill.
   ~ The Mother, On Education,
50:The reason why you do not touch fire is because you know that it will cause you to suffer. Likewise, if you truly understand karma, you will not commit a single negative action, because unless that negative karma is purified, you know that it will eventually ripen into suffering.
You might forget this natural process, or you might not believe in it, because the ripening does not always happen immediately. But your karma will follow you like your shadow, that gets closer and closer without you realising, until you are eventually touched by it. Please, I urge you to always remember this. ~ Chamtrul Rinpoche,
51:Being is the notion implicit only: its special forms have the predicate 'is'; when they are distinguished they are each of them an 'other': and the shape which dialectic takes in them, i.e. their further specialisation, is passing over into another. This further determination, or specialisation, is at once a forth-putting and in that way a disengaging of the notion implicit in being; and at the same time the withdrawing of being inwards, its sinking deeper into itself. Thus the explication of the notion in the sphere of being does two things: it brings out the totality of being, and it abolishes the immediacy of being, or the form of being as such. ~ Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel,
52:The intermediate zone means simply a confused condition or passage in which one is getting out of the personal consciousness and opening into the cosmic (cosmic Mind, cosmic vital, cosmic physical, something perhaps of the cosmic higherMind) without having yet transcended the human mind levels. One is not in possession of or direct contact with the divine Truth on its own levels, but one can receive something from them, even from the Overmind, indirectly.Only, as one is still immersed in the cosmic Ignorance, all that comes from above can be mixed, perverted, taken hold of for their purposes by lower, even by hostile Powers.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Himself And The Ashram, 118,
53:Practical Review Tools ::: Flash cards, Chapter Outlines, 4x6 Summaries: You need to find ways to repeat and rehearse information and ideas that work for you. Any number of creative tools can be used to help you organize and remember information and make it manageable. I like 4x6 cards. They are sturdy, large enough to hold succinct information, and you can scribble ideas that jog the memory. The beauty 4x6's is that they can be carried anywhere. You can study them at the library, laundry, or lavatory. They travel on the bus, they can save you from a boring date, they can be thrown away immediately without guilt or survive years of faithful service. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
54:Modern empiricism has been conditioned in large part by two dogmas. One is a belief in some fundamental cleavage between truths which are analytic, or grounded in meanings independently of matters of fact and truths which are synthetic, or grounded in fact. The other dogma is reductionism: the belief that each meaningful statement is equivalent to some logical construct upon terms which refer to immediate experience. Both dogmas, I shall argue, are ill founded. One effect of abandoning them is, as we shall see, a blurring of the supposed boundary between speculative metaphysics and natural science. Another effect is a shift toward pragmatism. ~ W V O Quine, Two Dogmas of Empiricism, 1951,
55:Light came and went and came again, the great plume of the fountain pulsed and winds of April sheeted it across the Square in a rainbow gossamer of spray. The fire department horses drummed on the floors with wooden stomp, most casually, and with dry whiskings of their clean, coarse tails. The street cars ground into the Square from every portion of the compass and halted briefly like wound toys in their familiar quarter-hourly formula. A dray, hauled by a boneyard nag, rattled across the cobbles on the other side before his father's shop. The courthouse bell boomed out its solemn warning of immediate three, and everything was just the same as it had always been. ~ Thomas Wolfe, The Lost Boy,
56:The media’s the most powerful entity on earth. They have the power to make the innocent guilty and to make the guilty innocent, and that’s power. Because they control the minds of the masses. The press is so powerful in its image-making role, it can make the criminal look like he’s a the victim and make the victim look like he’s the criminal. This is the press, an irresponsible press. It will make the criminal look like he’s the victim and make the victim look like he’s the criminal. If you aren’t careful, the newspapers will have you hating the people who are being oppressed and loving the people who are doing the oppressing. ... This is sort of a propaganda tactic that I would call psychological warfare. ~ Malcolm X,
57:I mean by the Higher Mind a first plane of spiritual [consciousness] where one becomes constantly and closely aware of the Self, the One everywhere and knows and sees things habitually with that awareness; but it is still very much on the mind level although highly spiritual in its essential substance; and its instrumentation is through an elevated thought-power and comprehensive mental sight-not illumined by any of the intenser upper lights but as if in a large strong and clear daylight. It acts as an intermediate state between the Truth-Light above and the human mind; communicating the higher knowledge in a form that the Mind intensified, broadened, made spiritually supple, can receive without being blinded or dazzled by a Truth beyond it.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Poetry And Art, [9:342],
58:The Fire is to be quieted and silenced says the Upanishad. Then we come nearer, to the immediate vicinity of the Truth; an inner hearing opens, the direct voice of Truth - the Word - reaches us to lead and guide. Even so, however, we have not come to the end of our journey; the Word of revelation is not the ultimate Light. The Word too is a clothing, though a luminous clothing - hiranmayam pair am. When this last veil dissolves and disappears, when utter silence, absolute calm and quietude reign in the entire consciousness, when no other lights trouble or distract our attention, there appears the Atman in its own body ; we stand face to face with the source of all lights, the self of the Light, the light of the Self. We are that Light and we become that Light.
   ~ Nolini Kanta Gupta, The Approach To Mysticism,
59:If you develop steady study habits, regular reviews will help you avoid cramming for exams. It will also help you avoid test anxiety and make you more effective. Reviewing your notes on a regular basis may seem like empty repetition. Arguably, at its best, it is a ritual for thinking, it is an opportunity to make connections, it affords time to absorb information and a methodically means for reflecting on what it all means. Read difficult stuff two, three, or more times until you understand the material. If you understand the material you can explain it to Mom or a stranger, to the resident specialist or the village idiot. If you are having problems, get help immediately. Meet with your instructor after class, find an alternate text to supplement required readings, or hire a tutor. ~ Dr Robert A Hatch, How to Study,
60:Above all, trust in the slow work of God. We are quite naturally impatient in everything to reach the end without delay. We should like to skip the intermediate stages. We are impatient of being on the way to something unknown, something new. And yet it is the law of all progress that it is made by passing through some stages of instability- and that it may take a very long time. And so I think it is with you; your ideas mature gradually-let them grow, let them shape themselves, without undue haste. Don't try to force them on, as though you could be today what time (that is to say, grace and circumstances acting on your own good will) will make of you tomorrow. Only God could say what this new spirit gradually forming within you will be. Give Our Lord the benefit of believing that his hand is leading you, and accept the anxiety of feeling yourself in suspense and incomplete.
   ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
61:Therefore, we can attain the overmental consciousness in many different ways: through religious passion, through poetic, intellectual, artistic, or heroic zeal, or through anything that helps man to exceed himself. - Sri Aurobindo assigned a special place to art, which he considered one of the major means of spiritual progress. Unfortunately, artists and creators too often have a considerable ego standing in the way, which is their main difficulty. The religious man, who has worked to dissolve his ego, finds it easier, but he rarely attains universality through his own individual efforts, leaping instead beyond the individual without bothering to develop all the intermediate rungs of the personal consciousness, and when he reaches the top he no longer has a ladder to come down, or he does not want to come down, or there is no individual self left to express what he sees, or else his old individual self tries its best to express his new consciousness, provided he feels the need to express anything at all.
   ~ Satprem,
62:''He is a great spirit,151 Socrates. All spirits are intermediate between god and mortal''.
''What is the function of a spirit?'' I asked.
''Interpreting and conveying all that passes between gods and humans: from humans, petitions and sacrificial offerings, and from gods, instructions and the favours they return. Spirits, being intermediary, fill the space between the other two, so that all are bound together into one entity. It is by means of spirits that all divination can take place, the whole craft of seers and priests, with their sacrifices, rites and spells, and all prophecy and magic. Deity and humanity are completely separate, but through the mediation of spirits all converse and communication from gods to humans, waking and sleeping, is made possible. The man who is wise in these matters is a man of the spirit,152 whereas the man who is wise in a skill153 or a manual craft,154 which is a different sort of expertise, is materialistic.155 These spirits are many and of many kinds, and one of them is Love''. ~ Plato, Symposium, 202e,
63:It is necessary to observe and know the wrong movements in you; for they are the source of your trouble and have to be persistently rejected if you are to be free.
But do not be always thinking of your defects and wrong movements. Concentrate more upon what you are to be, on the ideal, with the faith that, since it is the goal before you, it must and will come.
To be always observing faults and wrong movements brings depression and discourages the faith. Turn your eyes more to the coming Light and less to any immediate darkness. Faith, cheerfulness, confidence in the ultimate victory are the things that help, - they make the progress easier and swifter. Make more of the good experiences that come to you; one experience of the kind is more important than the lapses and failures. When it ceases, do not repine or allow yourself to be discouraged, but be quiet within and aspire for its renewal in a stronger form leading to still deeper and fuller experience. Aspire always, but with more quietude, opening yourself to the Divine simply and wholly. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
64:Supermind is the dynamic form of satcitananda (being-consciousness-bliss), and the necessary conduit, mediator or linkage between satcitananda and the manifest creation. (Life Divine Book I, ch.14-16) ... Supermind is spiritual consciousness acting as a self-luminous knowledge, will, sense, aesthesis, energy, self-creative and unveiling power of its own delight and being. Mind is the action of the same powers, but limited and only very indirectly and partially illumined. Supermind lives in unity though it plays with diversity; mind lives in a separative action of diversity, though it may open to unity. Mind is not only capable of ignorance, but, because it acts always partially and by limitation, it works characteristically as a power of ignorance : it may even and it does forget itself in a complete inconscience, or nescience, awaken from it to the ignorance of a partial knowledge and move from the ignorance towards a complete knowledge, -- that is its natural action in the human being, -- but it can never have by itself a complete knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Psychology of Self-Perfection, 625,
65:It is always better to try to concentrate in a centre, the centre of aspiration, one might say, the place where the flame of aspiration burns, to gather in all the energies there, at the solar plexus centre and, if possible, to obtain an attentive silence as though one wanted to listen to something extremely subtle, something that demands a complete attention, a complete concentration and a total silence. And then not to move at all. Not to think, not to stir, and make that movement of opening so as to receive all that can be received, but taking good care not to try to know what is happening while it is happening, for it one wants to understand or even to observe actively, it keeps up a sort of cerebral activity which is unfavourable to the fullness of the receptivity - to be silent, as totally silent as possible, in an attentive concentration, and then be still. If one succeeds in this, then, when everything is over, when one comes out of meditation, some time later - usually not immediately - from within the being something new emerges in the consciousness: a new understanding, a new appreciation of things, a new attitude in life - in short, a new way of being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, [where to concentrate?],
66:The whole principle of this Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody and to nothing else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother-Power all the transcendent light, force, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ananda of the supramental Divine. In this Yoga, therefore, there can be no place for vital relations or interchanges with others; any such relation or interchange immediately ties down the soul to the lower consciousness and its lower nature, prevents the true and full union with the Divine and hampers both the ascent to the supramental Truth consciousness and the descent of the supramental Ishwari Shakti. Still worse would it be if this interchange took the form of a sexual relation or a sexual enjoyment, even if kept free from any outward act; therefore these things are absolutely forbidden in the sadhana. It goes without saying that any physical act of the kind is not allowed, but also any subtler form is ruled out. It is only after becoming one with the supramental Divine that we can find our true spiritual relations with others in the Divine; in that higher unity this kind of gross lower vital movement can have no place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV,
67:Raise Your Standards
Any time you sincerely want to make a change, the first thing you must do is to raise your standards. When people ask me what really changed my life eight years ago, I tell them that absolutely the most important thing was changing what I demanded of myself. I wrote down all the things I would no longer accept in my life, all the things I would no longer tolerate, and all the things that I aspired to becoming.
Think of the far-reaching consequences set in motion by men and women who raised their standards and acted in accordance with them, deciding they would tolerate no less. History chronicles the inspiring examples of people like Leonardo da Vinci, Abraham Lincoln, Helen Keller, Mahatma Gandhi, Martin Luther King, Jr., Rosa Parks, Albeit Einstein, Cesar Chavez, Soichiro Honda, and many others who took the magnificently powerful step of raising their standards. The same power that was available to them is available to you, if you have the courage to claim it. Changing an organization, acompany, a country-or a world-begins with the simple step of changing yourself.


Change Your Limiting Beliefs ~ Anthony Robbins, How to take Immediate Control of Your Mental Emotional Physical and Financial Destiny,
68:on cultivating equality :::
   For it is certain that so great a result cannot be arrived at immediately and without any previous stages. At first we have to learn to bear the shocks of the world with the central part of our being untouched and silent, even when the surface mind, heart, life are strongly shaken; unmoved there on the bedrock of our life, we must separate the soul watching behind or immune deep within from these outer workings of our nature. Afterwards, extending this calm and steadfastness of the detached soul to its instruments, it will become slowly possible to radiate peace from the luminous centre to the darker peripheries. In this process we may take the passing help of many minor phases; a certain stoicism, a certain calm philosophy, a certain religious exaltation may help us towards some nearness to our aim, or we may call in even less strong and exalted but still useful powers of our mental nature. In the end we must either discard or transform them and arrive instead at an entire equality, a perfect self-existent peace within and even, if we can, a total unassailable, self-poised and spontaneous delight in all our members.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, [103-104],
   Sweet Mother, Is it possible to have control over oneself during sleep? For example, if I want to see you in my dreams, can I do it at will?

Control during sleep is entirely possible and it is progressive if you persist in the effort. You begin by remembering your dreams, then gradually you remain more and more conscious during your sleep, and not only can you control your dreams but you can guide and organise your activities during sleep.

   If you persist in your will and your effort, you are sure to learn how to come and find me at night during your sleep and afterwards to remember what has happened.

   For this, two things are necessary, which you must develop by aspiration and by calm and persistent effort.

   (1) Concentrate your thought on the will to come and find me; then pursue this thought, first by an effort of imagination, afterwards in a tangible and increasingly real way, until you are in my presence.

   (2) Establish a sort of bridge between the waking and the sleeping consciousness, so that when you wake up you remember what has happened.

It may be that you succeed immediately, but more often it takes a certain time and you must persist in the effort. 25 September 1959

   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother, 226,
70:Truly speaking, I have no opinion. According to a vision of truth, everything is still terribly mixed, a more or less favourable combination of light and darkness, truth and falsehood, knowledge and ignorance, and so long as decisions are made and action is undertaken according to opinions, it will always be like that.
   We want to give the example of an action that is undertaken in accordance with a vision of truth, but unfortunately we are still very far from realising this ideal, and even if the vision of truth expresses itself, it is immediately distorted in its implementation.
   So, in the present state of affairs, it is impossible to say, "This is true and that is false, this leads us away from the goal and that brings us nearer the goal."
   Everything can be used for the progress to be made; everything can be useful if we know how to use it.
   The important thing is never to lose sight of the ideal we want to realise and to make use of all circumstances in view of this goal.
   And finally, it is always better not to make an arbitrary decision for or against things, and to watch the unfolding of events with the impartiality of a witness, relying on the Divine Wisdom which will decide for the best and do what is necessary. 29 July 1961 ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I, [T8],
71:Last, there is to be considered the recipient of the sacrifice and the manner of the sacrifice. The sacrifice may be offered to others or it may be offered to divine Powers; it may be offered to the cosmic All or it may be offered to the transcendent Supreme. The worship given may take any shape from the dedication of a leaf or flower, a cup of water, a handful of rice, a loaf of bread, to consecration of all that we possess and the submission of all that we are. Whoever the recipient, whatever the gift, it is the Supreme, the Eternal in things, who receives and accepts it, even if it be rejected or ignored by the immediate recipient. For the Supreme who transcends the universe, is yet here too, however veiled, in us and in the world and in its happenings; he is there as the omniscient Witness and Receiver of all our works and their secret Master. All our actions, all our efforts, even our sins and stumblings and sufferings and struggles are obscurely or consciously, known to us and seen or else unknown and in a disguise, governed in their last result by the One. All is turned towards him in his numberless forms and offered through them to the single Omnipresence. In whatever form and with whatever spirit we approach him, in that form and with that spirit he receives the sacrifice.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [109-110],
72:the one entirely acceptable sacrifice :::
   And the fruit also of the sacrifice of works varies according to the work, according to the intention in the work and according to the spirit that is behind the intention. But all other sacrifices are partial, egoistic, mixed, temporal, incomplete, - even those offered to the highest Powers and Principles keep this character: the result too is partial, limited, temporal, mixed in its reactions, effective only for a minor or intermediate purpose. The one entirely acceptable sacrifice is a last and highest and uttermost self-giving, - it is that surrender made face to face, with devotion and knowledge, freely and without any reserve to One who is at once our immanent Self, the environing constituent All, the Supreme Reality beyond this or any manifestation and, secretly, all these together, concealed everywhere, the immanent Transcendence. For to the soul that wholly gives itself to him, God also gives himself altogether. Only the one who offers his whole nature, finds the Self. Only the one who can give everything, enjoys the Divine All everywhere. Only a supreme self-abandonment attains to the Supreme. Only the sublimation by sacrifice of all that we are, can enable us to embody the Highest and live here in the immanent consciousness of the transcendent Spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [110],
73:To see life steadily and see it whole is only permitted to a Perfect and Infinite Consciousness standing outside Time, Space and Conditions. To such a divine Vision the working out of preordainment may present itself as a perfect, immediate and unhindered consummation. God said, 'Let there be Light' and, straightway,there was Light; and when the Light came into being, God saw that it was good. But to the imperfect finite consciousness, Light seems in its inception to have come into being by a slow material evolution completed by a fortuitous shock of forces; in its operation to be lavished with a prodigal wastefulness since only a small part is used for the purposes of life; in its presentation to be conveyed to a blinking and limited vision, hampered by obstacles and chequered with darkness. Limitation, imperfection, progression and retrogression are inseparable from phenomenal work, phenomenal intelligence, phenomenal pleasure and satisfaction. To Brahman the Will who measures all Time in a moment, covers all Space with one stride, embraces the whole chain of causation in one glance, there is no limitation, imperfection, progression or retrogression. He looks upon his work as a whole and sees that it is good. But the Gods cannot reach to His completeness, even though they toil after it; for ever He outruns their pursuit, moving far in front. Brahman, standing still, overtakes and passes the others as they run.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Isha Upanishad,
74:the joy of progress :::
It is the will for progress and self-purification which lights the [psychic] fire. The will for progress. Those who have a strong will, when they turn it towards spiritual progress and purification, automatically light the fire within themselves.
   And each defect one wants to cure or each progress one wants to make - if all that is thrown into the fire, it burns with a new intensity. And this is not an image, it is a fact in the subtle physical. One can feel the warmth of the flame, one can see in the subtle physical the light of the flame. And when there is something in the nature which prevents one from advancing and one throws it into this fire, it begins to burn and the flame becomes more intense....
How can one feel sweetness and joy when one is in difficulty?
Exactly, when the difficulty is egoistic or personal, if one makes an offering of it and throws it into the fire of purification, one immediately feels the joy of progress. If one does it sincerely, at once there is a welling up of joy.
   That is obviously what ought to be done instead of despairing and lamenting. If one offers it up and aspires sincerely for transformation and purification, one immediately feels joy springing up in the depths of the heart. Even when the difficulty is a great sorrow, one may do this with much success. One realises that behind the sorrow, no matter how intense it may be, there is divine joy. ~ The Mother,
75:subtle ::: In Vedanta (Mandukya Upanishad and later teachings - e.g. Advaita - based on it) "subtle" is used to designate the "dream state" of consciousness, and in Advaita this also includes the Prana, Manas, and Vijnana koshas (= the vehicles of vital force, mind, and higher consciousness) re-interpreted from of the Taittiriya Upanishad.

In Tibetan and Tantric Buddhism it refers to an intermediate grade between the "gross" and "very subtle" "minds" and "winds" (vayu = prana).

The Sukshma Sthula or Subtle Body is one of the seven principles of man in Blavatskian Theosophy; it is also called the "astral body" (this has little similarity with the astral body of Out of Body experience, because it cannot move far from the gross physical vehicle, it seems to correspond to what Robert Monroe calls the "second body", and identified with the Double or Ka

In Sant Mat / Radhasoami cosmology - the Anda (Cosmic Egg) / Sahans-dal Kanwal (Crown Chakra) is sometimes called the Subtle; hence Subtle = Astral

The term Subtle Physical is used somewhat generically by Sri Aurobindo (in Letters on Yoga) to refer to a wider reality behind the external physical.

Ken Wilber uses the term Subtle to indicate the yogic and mystic holonic-evolutionary level intermediate between "Psychic" (in his series = Nature Mysticism) and "Causal" (=Realisation"); it includes many psychic and occult experiences and can be considered as pertaining to the Subtle as defined here (although it also includes other realities and experiences that might also be interpreted as "Inner Gross" - e.g. Kundalini as a classic example). ~ M Alan Kazlev, Kheper, planes/subtle,
76:There is in her an overwhelming intensity, a mighty passion of force to achieve, a divine violence rushing to shatter every limit and obstacle. All her divinity leaps out in a splendour of tempestuous action; she is there for swiftness, for the immediately effective process, the rapid and direct stroke, the frontal assault that carries everything before it. Terrible is her face to the Asura, dangerous and ruthless her mood against the haters of the Divine; for she is the Warrior of the Worlds who never shrinks from the battle. Intolerant of imperfection, she deals roughly with all in man that is unwilling and she is severe to all that is obstinately ignorant and obscure; her wrath is immediate and dire against treachery and falsehood and malignity, ill-will is smitten at once by her scourge. Indifference, negligence and sloth in the divine work she cannot bear and she smites awake at once with sharp pain, if need be, the untimely slumberer and the loiterer. The impulses that are swift and straight and frank, the movements that are unreserved and absolute, the aspiration that mounts in flame are the motion of Mahakali. Her spirit is tameless, her vision and will are high and far-reaching like the flight of an eagle, her feet are rapid on the upward way and her hands are outstretched to strike and to succour. For she too is the Mother and her love is as intense as her wrath and she has a deep and passionate kindness. When she is allowed to intervene in her strength, then in one moment are broken like things without consistence the obstacles that immobilise or the enemies that assail the seeker
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother, [19],
77:[God is] The Hindu discipline of spirituality provides for this need of the soul by the conceptions of the Ishta Devata, the Avatar and the Guru. By the Ishta Devata, the chosen deity, is meant, - not some inferior Power, but a name and form of the transcendent and universal Godhead. Almost all religions either have as their base or make use of some such name and form of the Divine. Its necessity for the human soul is evident. God is the All and more than the All. But that which is more than the All, how shall man conceive? And even the All is at first too hard for him; for he himself in his active consciousness is a limited and selective formation and can open himself only to that which is in harmony with his limited nature. There are things in the All which are too hard for his comprehension or seem too terrible to his sensitive emotions and cowering sensations. Or, simply, he cannot conceive as the Divine, cannot approach or cannot recognise something that is too much out of the circle of his ignorant or partial conceptions. It is necessary for him to conceive God in his own image or in some form that is beyond himself but consonant with his highest tendencies and seizable by his feelings or his intelligence. Otherwise it would be difficult for him to come into contact and communion with the Divine.
   Even then his nature calls for a human intermediary so that he may feel the Divine in something entirely close to his own humanity and sensible in a human influence and example. This call is satisfied by the Divine manifest in a human appearance, the Incarnation, the Avatar - Krishna, Christ, Buddha.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 65 [T9],
78:But if somewhere in your being - either in your body or even in your vital or mind, either in several parts or even in a single one - there is an incapacity to receive the descending Force, this acts like a grain of sand in a machine. You know, a fine machine working quite well with everything going all right, and you put into it just a little sand (nothing much, only a grain of sand), suddenly everything is damaged and the machine stops. Well, just a little lack of receptivity somewhere, something that is unable to receive the Force, that is completely shut up (when one looks at it, it becomes as it were a little dark spot somewhere, a tiny thing hard as a stone: the Force cannot enter into it, it refuses to receive it - either it cannot or it will not) and immediately that produces a great imbalance; and this thing that was moving upward, that was blooming so wonderfully, finds itself sick, and sometimes just when you were in the normal equilibrium; you were in good health, everything was going on well, you had nothing to complain about. One day when you grasped a new idea, received a new impulse, when you had a great aspiration and received a great force and had a marvellous experience, a beautiful experience opening to you inner doors, giving you a knowledge you did not have before; then you were sure that everything was going to be all right.... The next day, you are taken ill. So you say: "Still that? It is impossible! That should not happen." But it was quite simply what I have just said: a grain of sand. There was something that could not receive; immediately it brings about a disequilibrium. Even though very small it is enough, and you fall ill.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 175,
79:Contact and Union with the Divine;
Seeing is of many kinds. There is a superficial seeing which only erects or receives momentarily or for some time an image of the Being seen; that brings no change, unless the inner bhakti makes it a means for change. There is also the reception of the living image of the Divine in one of his forms into oneself, - say, in the heart, - that can have an immediate effect or initiate a period of spiritual growth. There is also the seeing outside oneself in a more or less objective and subtle physical or physical way. As for milana, the abiding union is within and that can be there at all times; the outer milana or contact is not usually abiding. There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly - that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world - but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone - and this does not exclude such specific personal manifestations as those vouchsafed to Krishnaprem and his guru. The more ways there are of the union, the better. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T4],
80:If we accept the Vedic image of the Sun of Truth, - an image which in this experience becomes a reality, - we may compare the action of the Higher Mind to a composed and steady sunshine, the energy of the Illumined Mind beyond it to an outpouring of massive lightnings of flaming sun-stuff. Still beyond can be met a yet greater power of the Truth-Force, an intimate and exact Truth-vision, Truth-thought, Truth-sense, Truth-feeling, Truth-action, to which we can give in a special sense the name of Intuition; for though we have applied that word for want of a better to any supra-intellectual direct way of knowing, yet what we actually know as intuition is only one special movement of self-existent knowledge. This new range is its origin; it imparts to our intuitions something of its own distinct character and is very clearly an intermediary of a greater Truth-Light with which our mind cannot directly communicate. At the source of this Intuition we discover a superconscient cosmic Mind in direct contact with the Supramental Truth-Consciousness, an original intensity determinant of all movements below it and all mental energies, - not Mind as we know it, but an Overmind that covers as with the wide wings of some creative Oversoul this whole lower hemisphere of Knowledge-Ignorance, links it with that greater Truth-Consciousness while yet at the same time with its brilliant golden Lid it veils the face of the greater Truth from our sight, intervening with its flood of infinite possibilities as at once an obstacle and a passage in our seeking of the spiritual law of our existence, its highest aim, its secret Reality. This then is the occult link we were looking for; this is the Power that at once connects and divides the supreme Knowledge and the cosmic Ignorance. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Supermind Mind and the Overmind Maya, 293,
81:the aim of our yoga :::
   The aim set before our Yoga is nothing less than to hasten this supreme object of our existence here. Its process leaves behind the ordinary tardy method of slow and confused growth through the evolution of Nature. For the natural evolution is at its best an uncertain growth under cover, partly by the pressure of the environment, partly by a groping education and an ill-lighted purposeful effort, an only partially illumined and half-automatic use of opportunities with many blunders and lapses and relapses; a great portion of it is made up of apparent accidents and circumstances and vicissitudes, - though veiling a secret divine intervention and guidance. In Yoga we replace this confused crooked crab-motion by a rapid, conscious and self-directed evolution which is planned to carry us, as far as can be, in a straight line towards the goal set before us. In a certain sense it may be an error to speak of a goal anywhere in a progression which may well be infinite. Still we can conceive of an immediate goal, an ulterior objective beyond our present achievement towards which the soul in man can aspire. There lies before him the possibility of a new birth; there can be an ascent into a higher and wider plane of being and its descent to transform his members. An enlarged and illumined consciousness is possible that shall make of him a liberated spirit and a perfected force - and, if spread beyond the individual, it might even constitute a divine humanity or else a new, a supramental and therefore a superhuman race. It is this new birth that we make our aim: a growth into a divine consciousness is the whole meaning of our Yoga, an integral conversion to divinity not only of the soul but of all the parts of our nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, 89-90,
   Changing the Karmic Traces
   Throughout the day, continuously remain in the awareness that all experience is a dream. Encounter all things as objects in a dream, all events as events in a dream, all people as people in a dream.
   Envision your own body as a transparent illusory body. Imagine you are in a lucid dream during the entire day. Do not allow these reminders to be merely empty repetition. Each time you tell yourself, "This is a dream," actually become more lucid. Involve your body and your senses in becoming more present.

   Removing Grasping and Aversion
   Encounter all things that create desire and attachment as the illusory empty, luminous phenomena of a dream. Recognize your reactions to phenomena as a dream; all emotions, judgments, and preferences are being dreamt up. You can be certain that you are doing this correctly if immediately upon remembering that your reaction is a dream, desire and attachment lessen.

   Strengthening Intention
   Before going to sleep, review the day and reflect on how the practice has been. Let memories of the day arise and recognize them as memories of dream. Develop a strong intention to be aware in the coming night's dreams. Put your whole heart into this intention and pray strongly for success.

   Cultivating Memory and joyful Effort
   Begin the day with the strong intention to maintain the practice. Review the night, developing happiness if you remembered or were lucid in your dreams. Recommit yourself to the practice, with the intention to become lucid if you were not, and to further develop lucidity if you were. At any time during the day or evening it is good to pray for success in practice. Generate as strong an intention as possible. This is the key to the practice, ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep,
83:Hence, it's obvious to see why in AA the community is so important; we are powerless over ourselves. Since we don't have immediate awareness of the Higher Power and how it works, we need to be constantly reminded of our commitment to freedom and liberation. The old patterns are so seductive that as they go off, they set off the association of ideas and the desire to give in to our addiction with an enormous force that we can't handle. The renewal of defeat often leads to despair. At the same time, it's a source of hope for those who have a spiritual view of the process. Because it reminds us that we have to renew once again our total dependence on the Higher Power. This is not just a notional acknowledgment of our need. We feel it from the very depths of our being. Something in us causes our whole being to cry out, "Help!" That's when the steps begin to work. And that, I might add, is when the spiritual journey begins to work. A lot of activities that people in that category regard as spiritual are not communicating to them experientially their profound dependence on the grace of God to go anywhere with their spiritual practices or observances. That's why religious practice can be so ineffective. The real spiritual journey depends on our acknowledging the unmanageability of our lives. The love of God or the Higher Power is what heals us. Nobody becomes a full human being without love. It brings to life people who are most damaged. The steps are really an engagement in an ever-deepening relationship with God. Divine love picks us up when we sincerely believe nobody else will. We then begin to experience freedom, peace, calm, equanimity, and liberation from cravings for what we have come to know are damaging-cravings that cannot bring happiness, but at best only momentary relief that makes the real problem worse. ~ Thomas Keating, Divine Therapy and Addiction,
84:19 - When I had the dividing reason, I shrank from many things; after I had lost it in sight, I hunted through the world for the ugly and the repellent, but I could no longer find them. - Sri Aurobindo

Is there really nothing ugly and repellent in the world? Is it our reason alone that sees things in that way?

To understand truly what Sri Aurobindo means here, you must yourself have had the experience of transcending reason and establishing your consciousness in a world higher than the mental intelligence. For from up there you can see, firstly, that everything that exists in the universe is an expression of Sachchidananda (Being-Consciousness-Bliss) and therefore behind any appearance whatever, if you go deeply enough, you can perceive Sachchidananda, which is the principle of Supreme Beauty.

Secondly, you see that everything in the manifested universe is relative, so much so that there is no beauty which may not appear ugly in comparison with a greater beauty, no ugliness which may not appear beautiful in comparison with a yet uglier ugliness.

When you can see and feel in this way, you immediately become aware of the extreme relativity of these impressions and their unreality from the absolute point of view. However, so long as we dwell in the rational consciousness, it is, in a way, natural that everything that offends our aspiration for perfection, our will for progress, everything we seek to transcend and surmount, should seem ugly and repellent to us, since we are in search of a greater ideal and we want to rise higher.

And yet it is still only a half-wisdom which is very far from the true wisdom, a wisdom that appears wise only in the midst of ignorance and unconsciousness.

In the Truth everything is different, and the Divine shines in all things. 17 February 1960 ~ The Mother, On Thoughts And Aphorisms,
85:This inner Guide is often veiled at first by the very intensity of our personal effort and by the ego's preoccupation with itself and its aims. As we gain in clarity and the turmoil of egoistic effort gives place to a calmer self-knowledge, we recognise the source of the growing light within us. We recognise it retrospectively as we realise how all our obscure and conflicting movements have been determined towards an end that we only now begin to perceive, how even before our entrance into the path of the Yoga the evolution of our life has been designedly led towards its turning point. For now we begin to understand the sense of our struggles and efforts, successes and failures. At last we are able to seize the meaning of our ordeals and sufferings and can appreciate the help that was given us by all that hurt and resisted and the utility of our very falls and stumblings. We recognise this divine leading afterwards, not retrospectively but immediately, in the moulding of our thoughts by a transcendent Seer, of our will and actions by an all-embracing Power, of our emotional life by an all-attracting and all-assimilating Bliss and Love. We recognise it too in a more personal relation that from the first touched us or at the last seizes us; we feel the eternal presence of a supreme Master, Friend, Lover, Teacher. We recognise it in the essence of our being as that develops into likeness and oneness with a greater and wider existence; for we perceive that this miraculous development is not the result of our own efforts; an eternal Perfection is moulding us into its own image. One who is the Lord or Ishwara of the Yogic philosophies, the Guide in the conscious being ( caitya guru or antaryamin ), the Absolute of the thinker, the Unknowable of the Agnostic, the universal Force of the materialist, the supreme Soul and the supreme Shakti, the One who is differently named and imaged by the religions, is the Master of our Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 62 [T1],
86:It must also be kept in mind that the supramental change is difficult, distant, an ultimate stage; it must be regarded as the end of a far-off vista; it cannot be and must not be turned into a first aim, a constantly envisaged goal or an immediate objective. For it can only come into the view of possibility after much arduous self-conquest and self-exceeding, at the end of many long and trying stages of a difficult self-evolution of the nature. One must first acquire an inner Yogic consciousness and replace by it our ordinary view of things, natural movements, motives of life; one must revolutionise the whole present build of our being. Next, we have to go still deeper, discover our veiled psychic entity and in its light and under its government psychicise our inner and outer parts, turn mind-nature, life-nature, body-nature and all our mental, vital, physical action and states and movements into a conscious instrumentation of the soul. Afterwards or concurrently we have to spiritualise the being in its entirety by a descent of a divine Light, Force, Purity, Knowledge, freedom and wideness. It is necessary to break down the limits of the personal mind, life and physicality, dissolve the ego, enter into the cosmic consciousness, realise the self, acquire a spiritualised and universalised mind and heart, life-force, physical consciousness. Then only the passage into the supramental consciousness begins to become possible, and even then there is a difficult ascent to make each stage of which is a separate arduous achievement. Yoga is a rapid and concentrated conscious evolution of the being, but however rapid, even though it may effect in a single life what in an instrumental Nature might take centuries and millenniums or many hundreds of lives, still all evolution must move by stages; even the greatest rapidity and concentration of the movement cannot swallow up all the stages or reverse natural process and bring the end near to the beginning.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supermind and the Yoga of Works, 281,
87:... The first opening is effected by a concentration in the heart, a call to the Divine to manifest within us and through the psychic to take up and lead the whole nature. Aspiration, prayer, bhakti, love, surrender are the main supports of this part of the sadhana - accompanied by a rejection of all that stands in the way of what we aspire for. The second opening is effected by a concentration of the consciousness in the head (afterwards, above it) and an aspiration and call and a sustained will for the descent of the divine Peace, Power, Light, Knowledge, Ananda into the being - the Peace first or the Peace and Force together. Some indeed receive Light first or Ananda first or some sudden pouring down of knowledge. With some there is first an opening which reveals to them a vast infinite Silence, Force, Light or Bliss above them and afterwards either they ascend to that or these things begin to descend into the lower nature. With others there is either the descent, first into the head, then down to the heart level, then to the navel and below and through the whole body, or else an inexplicable opening - without any sense of descent - of peace, light, wideness or power or else a horizontal opening into the cosmic consciousness or, in a suddenly widened mind, an outburst of knowledge. Whatever comes has to be welcomed - for there is no absolute rule for all, - but if the peace has not come first, care must be taken not to swell oneself in exultation or lose the balance. The capital movement however is when the Divine Force or Shakti, the power of the Mother comes down and takes hold, for then the organisation of the consciousness begins and the larger foundation of the Yoga.

   The result of the concentration is not usually immediate - though to some there comes a swift and sudden outflowering; but with most there is a time longer or shorter of adaptation or preparation, especially if the nature has not been prepared already to some extent by aspiration and tapasya. ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
88:Nati is the submission of the soul to the will of God; its acceptance of all touches as His touches, of all experience as His play with the soul of man. Nati may be with titiksha, feeling the sorrow but accepting it as God's will, or with udasinata, rising superior to it and regarding joy and sorrow equally as God's working in these lower instruments, or with ananda, receiving everything as the play of Krishna and therefore in itself delightful. The last is the state of the complete Yogin, for by this continual joyous or anandamaya namaskara to God constantly practised we arrive eventually at the entire elimination of grief, pain etc, the entire freedom from the dwandwas, and find the Brahmananda in every smallest, most trivial, most apparently discordant detail of life & experience in this human body. We get rid entirely of fear and suffering; Anandam Brahmano vidvan na bibheti kutaschana. We may have to begin with titiksha and udasinata but it is in this ananda that we must consummate the siddhi of samata. The Yogin receives victory and defeat, success and ill-success, pleasure and pain, honour and disgrace with an equal, a sama ananda, first by buddhi-yoga, separating himself from his habitual mental & nervous reactions & insisting by vichara on the true nature of the experience itself and of his own soul which is secretly anandamaya, full of the sama ananda in all things. He comes to change all the ordinary values of experience; amangala reveals itself to him as mangala, defeat & ill-success as the fulfilment of God's immediate purpose and a step towards ultimate victory, grief and pain as concealed and perverse forms of pleasure. A stage arrives even, when physical pain itself, the hardest thing for material man to bear, changes its nature in experience and becomes physical ananda; but this is only at the end when this human being, imprisoned in matter, subjected to mind, emerges from his subjection, conquers his mind and delivers himself utterly in his body, realising his true anandamaya self in every part of the adhara.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Record Of Yoga,
89:the characteristics of Life, Mind and Spirit :::
   The characteristic energy of bodily Life is not so much in progress as in persistence, not so much in individual self-enlargement as in self-repetition. There is, indeed, in physical Nature a progression from type to type, from the vegetable to the animal, from the animal to man; for even in inanimate Matter Mind is at work. But once a type is marked off physically, the chief immediate preoccupation of the terrestrial Mother seems to be to keep it in being by a constant reproduction. For Life always seeks immortality; but since individual form is impermanent and only the idea of a form is permanent in the consciousness that creates the universe, -for there it does not perish,- such constant reproduction is the only possible material immortality. Self-preservation, self-repetition, self-multiplication are necessarily, then, the predominant instincts of all material existence.
   The characteristic energy of pure Mind is change and the more it acquires elevation and organisation, the more this law of Mind assumes the aspect of a continual enlargement, improvement and better arrangement of its gains and so of a continual passage from a smaller and simpler to a larger and more complex perfection. For Mind, unlike bodily life, is infinite in its field, elastic in its expansion, easily variable in its formations. Change, then, self-enlargement and self-improvement are its proper instincts. Its faith is perfectibility, its watchword is progress.
   The characteristic law of Spirit is self-existent perfection and immutable infinity. It possesses always and in its own right the immortality which is the aim of Life and the perfection which is the goal of Mind. The attainment of the eternal and the realisation of that which is the same in all things and beyond all things, equally blissful in universe and outside it, untouched by the imperfections and limitations of the forms and activities in which it dwells, are the glory of the spiritual life.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Introduction - The Conditions Of the Synthesis, The Threefold Life,
90:How often there is a kind of emptiness in the course of life, an unoccupied moment, a few minutes, sometimes more. And what do you do? Immediately you try to distract yourself, and you invent some foolishness or other to pass your time. That is a common fact. All men, from the youngest to the oldest, spend most of their time in trying not to be bored. Their pet aversion is boredom and the way to escape from boredom is to act foolishly.
   Well, there is a better way than that - to remember.
   When you have a little time, whether it is one hour or a few minutes, tell yourself, "At last, I have some time to concentrate, to collect myself, to relive the purpose of my life, to offer myself to the True and the Eternal." If you took care to do this each time you are not harassed by outer circumstances, you would find out that you were advancing very quickly on the path. Instead of wasting your time in chattering, in doing useless things, reading things that lower the consciousness - to choose only the best cases, I am not speaking of other imbecilities which are much more serious - instead of trying to make yourself giddy, to make time, that is already so short, still shorter only to realise at the end of your life that you have lost three-quarters of your chance - then you want to put in double time, but that does not work - it is better to be moderate, balanced, patient, quiet, but never to lose an opportunity that is given to you, that is to say, to utilise for the true purpose the unoccupied moment before you.
   When you have nothing to do, you become restless, you run about, you meet friends, you take a walk, to speak only of the best; I am not referring to things that are obviously not to be done. Instead of that, sit down quietly before the sky, before the sea or under trees, whatever is possible (here you have all of them) and try to realise one of these things - to understand why you live, to learn how you must live, to ponder over what you want to do and what should be done, what is the best way of escaping from the ignorance and falsehood and pain in which you live. 16 May 1958
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
91:Thus the eternal paradox and eternal truth of a divine life in an animal body, an immortal aspiration or reality inhabiting a mortal tenement, a single and universal consciousness representing itself in limited minds and divided egos, a transcendent, indefinable, timeless and spaceless Being who alone renders time and space and cosmos possible, and in all these the higher truth realisable by the lower term, justify themselves to the deliberate reason as well as to the persistent instinct or intuition of mankind. Attempts are sometimes made to have done finally with questionings which have so often been declared insoluble by logical thought and to persuade men to limit their mental activities to the practical and immediate problems of their material existence in the universe; but such evasions are never permanent in their effect. Mankind returns from them with a more vehement impulse of inquiry or a more violent hunger for an immediate solution. By that hunger mysticism profits and new religions arise to replace the old that have been destroyed or stripped of significance by a scepticism which itself could not satisfy because, although its business was inquiry, it was unwilling sufficiently to inquire. The attempt to deny or stifle a truth because it is yet obscure in its outward workings and too often represented by obscurantist superstition or a crude faith, is itself a kind of obscurantism. The will to escape from a cosmic necessity because it is arduous, difficult to justify by immediate tangible results, slow in regulating its operations, must turn out eventually to have been no acceptance of the truth of Nature but a revolt against the secret, mightier will of the great Mother. It is better and more rational to accept what she will not allow us as a race to reject and lift it from the sphere of blind instinct, obscure intuition and random aspiration into the light of reason and an instructed and consciously self-guiding will. And if there is any higher light of illumined intuition or self-revealing truth which is now in man either obstructed and inoperative or works with intermittent glancings as if from behind a veil or with occasional displays as of the northern lights in our material skies, then there also we need not fear to aspire. For it is likely that such is the next higher state of consciousness of which Mind is only a form and veil, and through the splendours of that light may lie the path of our progressive self-enlargement into whatever highest state is humanity's ultimate resting-place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Human Aspiration,
92:Why do we forget things?

   Ah! I suppose there are several reasons. First, because one makes use of the memory to remember. Memory is a mental instrument and depends on the formation of the brain. Your brain is constantly growing, unless it begins to degenerate, but still its growth can continue for a very, very long time, much longer than that of the body. And in this growth, necessarily some things will take the place of others. And as the mental instrument develops, things which have served their term or the transitory moment in the development may be wiped out to give place to the result. So the result of all that you knew is there, living in itself, but the road traversed to reach it may be completely blurred. That is, a good functioning of the memory means remembering only the results so as to be able to have the elements for moving forward and a new construction. That is more important than just retaining things rigidly in the mind.
   Now, there is another aspect also. Apart from the mental memory, which is something defective, there are states of consciousness. Each state of consciousness in which one happens to be registers the phenomena of a particular moment, whatever they may be. If your consciousness remains limpid, wide and strong, you can at any moment whatsoever, by concentrating, call into the active consciousness what you did, thought, saw, observed at any time before; all this you can remember by bringing up in yourself the same state of consciousness. And that, that is never forgotten. You could live a thousand years and you would still remember it. Consequently, if you don't want to forget, it must be your consciousness which remembers and not your mental memory. Your mental memory will be wiped out inevitably, get blurred, and new things will take the place of the old ones. But things of which you are conscious you do not forget. You have only to bring up the same state of consciousness again. And thus one can remember circumstances one has lived thousands of years ago, if one knows how to bring up the same state of consciousness. It is in this way that one can remember one's past lives. This never gets blotted out, while you don't have any more the memory of what you have done physically when you were very young. You would be told many things you no longer remember. That gets wiped off immediately. For the brain is constantly changing and certain weaker cells are replaced by others which are much stronger, and by other combinations, other cerebral organisations. And so, what was there before is effaced or deformed.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
   When one is bored, Mother, does that mean one does not progress?

At that time, yes, certainly without a doubt; not only does one not progress, but one misses an opportunity for progressing. There was a concurrence of circumstances which seemed to you dull, boring, stupid and you were in their midst; well, if you get bored, it means that you yourself are as boring as the circumstances! And that is a clear proof that you are simply not in a state of progress. There is nothing more contrary to the very reason of existence than this passing wave of boredom. If you make a little effort within yourself at that time, if you tell yourself: "Wait a bit, what is it that I should learn? What does all that bring to me so that I may learn something? What progress should I make in overcoming myself? What is the weakness that I must overcome? What is the inertia that I must conquer?" If you say that to yourself, you will see the next minute you are no longer bored. You will immediately get interested and you will make progress! This is a commonplace of consciousness.

   And then, you know, most people when they get bored, instead of trying to rise a step higher, descend a step lower, they become still worse than what they were, and they do all the stupid things that others do, go in for all the vulgarities, all the meannesses, everything, in order to amuse themselves. They get intoxicated, take poison, ruin their health, ruin their brain, they utter crudities. They do all that because they are bored. Well, if instead of going down, one had risen up, one would have profited by the circumstances. Instead of profiting, one falls a little lower yet than where one was. When people get a big blow in their life, some misfortune (what men call "misfortune", there are people who do have misfortunes), the first thing they try to do is to forget it - as though one did not forget quickly enough! And to forget, they do anything whatsoever. When there is something painful, they want to distract themselves - what they call distraction, that is, doing stupid things, that is to say, going down in their consciousness, going down a little instead of rising up.... Has something extremely painful happened to you, something very grievous? Do not become stupefied, do not seek forgetfulness, do not go down into the inconscience; you must go to the end and find the light that is behind, the truth, the force and the joy; and for that you must be strong and refuse to slide down. But that we shall see a little later, my children, when you will be a little older. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 50,
94:Vijnana, true ideation, called ritam, truth or vedas, knowledge in the Vedas, acts in human mind by four separate functions; revelation, termed drishti, sight; inspiration termed sruti,hearing; and the two faculties of discernment, smriti, memory,which are intuition, termed ketu, and discrimination, termed daksha, division, or viveka, separation. By drishti we see ourselves the truth face to face, in its own form, nature or self-existence; by sruti we hear the name, sound or word by which the truth is expressed & immediately suggested to the knowledge; by ketu we distinguish a truth presented to us behind a veil whether of result or process, as Newton discovered the law of gravitation hidden behind the fall of the apple; by viveka we distinguish between various truths and are able to put them in their right place, order and relation to each other, or, if presented with mingled truth & error, separate the truth from the falsehood. Agni Jatavedas is termed in the Veda vivichi, he who has the viveka, who separates truth from falsehood; but this is only a special action of the fourth ideal faculty & in its wider scope, it is daksha, that which divides & rightly distributes truth in its multiform aspects. The ensemble of the four faculties is Vedas or divine knowledge. When man is rising out of the limited & error-besieged mental principle, the faculty most useful to him, most indispensable is daksha or viveka. Drishti of Vijnana transmuted into terms of mind has become observation, sruti appears as imagination, intuition as intelligent perception, viveka as reasoning & intellectual judgment and all of these are liable to the constant touch of error. Human buddhi, intellect, is a distorted shadow of the true ideative faculties. As we return from these shadows to their ideal substance viveka or daksha must be our constant companion; for viveka alone can get rid of the habit of mental error, prevent observation being replaced by false illumination, imagination by false inspiration, intelligence by false intuition, judgment & reason by false discernment. The first sign of human advance out of the anritam of mind to the ritam of the ideal faculty is the growing action of a luminous right discernment which fixes instantly on the truth, feels instantly the presence of error. The fullness, the manhana of this viveka is the foundation & safeguard of Ritam or Vedas. The first great movement of Agni Jatavedas is to transform by the divine will in mental activity his lower smoke-covered activity into the bright clearness & fullness of the ideal discernment. Agne adbhuta kratw a dakshasya manhana.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 717,
95:30. Take the same position as heretofore and visualize a Battleship; see the grim monster floating on the surface of the water; there appears to be no life anywhere about; all is silence; you know that by far the largest part of the vessel is under water; out of sight; you know that the ship is as large and as heavy as a twenty-story skyscraper; you know that there are hundreds of men ready to spring to their appointed task instantly; you know that every department is in charge of able, trained, skilled officials who have proven themselves competent to take charge of this marvelous piece of mechanism; you know that although it lies apparently oblivious to everything else, it has eyes which see everything for miles around, and nothing is permitted to escape its watchful vision; you know that while it appears quiet, submissive and innocent, it is prepared to hurl a steel projectile weighing thousands of pounds at an enemy many miles away; this and much more you can bring to mind with comparatively no effort whateveR But how did the battleship come to be where it is; how did it come into existence in the first place? All of this you want to know if you are a careful observer.
   31. Follow the great steel plates through the foundries, see the thousands of men employed in their production; go still further back, and see the ore as it comes from the mine, see it loaded on barges or cars, see it melted and properly treated; go back still further and see the architect and engineers who planned the vessel; let the thought carry you back still further in order to determine why they planned the vessel; you will see that you are now so far back that the vessel is something intangible, it no longer exists, it is now only a thought existing in the brain of the architect; but from where did the order come to plan the vessel? Probably from the Secretary of Defense; but probably this vessel was planned long before the war was thought of, and that Congress had to pass a bill appropriating the money; possibly there was opposition, and speeches for or against the bill. Whom do these Congressmen represent? They represent you and me, so that our line of thought begins with the Battleship and ends with ourselves, and we find in the last analysis that our own thought is responsible for this and many other things, of which we seldom think, and a little further reflection will develop the most important fact of all and that is, if someone had not discovered the law by which this tremendous mass of steel and iron could be made to float upon the water, instead of immediately going to the bottom, the battleship could not have come into existence at all. ~ Charles F Haanel, The Master Key System,
96:Has creation a definite aim? Is there something like a final end to which it is moving?

The Mother: No, the universe is a movement that is eternally unrolling itself. There is nothing which you can fix upon as the end and one aim. But for the sake of action we have to section the movement, which is itself unending, and to say that this or that is the goal, for in action we need something upon which we can fix our aim. In a picture you need a definite scheme of composition and colour; you have to set a limit, to put the whole thing within a fixed framework; but the limit is illusory, the frame is a mere convention. There is a constant continuation of the picture that stretches beyond any particular frame, and each continuation can be drawn in the same conditions in an unending series of frames. Our aim is this or that, we say, but we know that it is only the beginning of another aim beyond it, and that in its turn leads to yet another; the series develop always and never stop.

What is the proper function of the intellect? Is it a help or a hindrance to Sadhana?

Whether the intellect is a help or a hindrance depends upon the person and upon the way in which it is used. There is a true movement of the intellect and there is a wrong movement; one helps, the other hinders. The intellect that believes too much in its own importance and wants satisfaction for its own sake, is an obstacle to the higher realisation.

But this is true not in any special sense or for the intellect alone, but generally and of other faculties as well. For example, people do not regard an all-engrossing satisfaction of the vital desires or the animal appetites as a virtue; the moral sense is accepted as a mentor to tell one the bounds that one may not transgress. It is only in his intellectual activities that man thinks he can do without any such mentor or censor!

Any part of the being that keeps to its proper place and plays its appointed role is helpful; but directly it steps beyond its sphere, it becomes twisted and perverted and therefore false. A power has the right movement when it is set into activity for the divine's purpose; it has the wrong movement when it is set into activity for its own satisfaction.

The intellect, in its true nature, is an instrument of expression and action. It is something like an intermediary between the true knowledge, whose seat is in the higher regions above the mind, and realisation here below. The intellect or, generally speaking, the mind gives the form; the vital puts in the dynamism and life-power; the material comes in last and embodies. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 28th April 1931 and 5th May 1929,
97:The preliminary movement of Rajayoga is careful self-discipline by which good habits of mind are substituted for the lawless movements that indulge the lower nervous being. By the practice of truth, by renunciation of all forms of egoistic seeking, by abstention from injury to others, by purity, by constant meditation and inclination to the divine Purusha who is the true lord of the mental kingdom, a pure, clear state of mind and heart is established.
   This is the first step only. Afterwards, the ordinary activities of the mind and sense must be entirely quieted in order that the soul may be free to ascend to higher states of consciousness and acquire the foundation for a perfect freedom and self-mastery. But Rajayoga does not forget that the disabilities of the ordinary mind proceed largely from its subjection to the reactions of the nervous system and the body. It adopts therefore from the Hathayogic system its devices of asana and pranayama, but reduces their multiple and elaborate forms in each case to one simplest and most directly effective process sufficient for its own immediate object. Thus it gets rid of the Hathayogic complexity and cumbrousness while it utilises the swift and powerful efficacy of its methods for the control of the body and the vital functions and for the awakening of that internal dynamism, full of a latent supernormal faculty, typified in Yogic terminology by the kundalini, the coiled and sleeping serpent of Energy within. This done, the system proceeds to the perfect quieting of the restless mind and its elevation to a higher plane through concentration of mental force by the successive stages which lead to the utmost inner concentration or ingathered state of the consciousness which is called Samadhi.
   By Samadhi, in which the mind acquires the capacity of withdrawing from its limited waking activities into freer and higher states of consciousness, Rajayoga serves a double purpose. It compasses a pure mental action liberated from the confusions of the outer consciousness and passes thence to the higher supra-mental planes on which the individual soul enters into its true spiritual existence. But also it acquires the capacity of that free and concentrated energising of consciousness on its object which our philosophy asserts as the primary cosmic energy and the method of divine action upon the world. By this capacity the Yogin, already possessed of the highest supracosmic knowledge and experience in the state of trance, is able in the waking state to acquire directly whatever knowledge and exercise whatever mastery may be useful or necessary to his activities in the objective world.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Conditions of the Synthesis, The Systems of Yoga, 36,
98:The Mahashakti, the universal Mother, works out whatever is transmitted by her transcendent consciousness from the Supreme and enters into the worlds that she has made; her presence fills and supports them with the divine spirit and the divine all-sustaining force and delight without which they could not exist. That which we call Nature or Prakriti is only her most outward executive aspect; she marshals and arranges the harmony of her forces and processes, impels the operations of Nature and moves among them secret or manifest in all that can be seen or experienced or put into motion of life. Each of the worlds is nothing but one play of the Mahashakti of that system of worlds or universe, who is there as the cosmic Soul and Personality of the transcendent Mother. Each is something that she has seen in her vision, gathered into her heart of beauty and power and created in her Ananda.
   But there are many planes of her creation, many steps of the Divine Shakti. At the summit of this manifestation of which we are a part there are worlds of infinite existence, consciousness, force and bliss over which the Mother stands as the unveiled eternal Power. All beings there live and move in an ineffable completeness and unalterable oneness, because she carries them safe in her arms for ever. Nearer to us are the worlds of a perfect supramental creation in which the Mother is the supramental Mahashakti, a Power of divine omniscient Will and omnipotent Knowledge always apparent in its unfailing works and spontaneously perfect in every process. There all movements are the steps of the Truth; there all beings are souls and powers and bodies of the divine Light; there all experiences are seas and floods and waves of an intense and absolute Ananda. But here where we dwell are the worlds of the Ignorance, worlds of mind and life and body separated in consciousness from their source, of which this earth is a significant centre and its evolution a crucial process. This too with all its obscurity and struggle and imperfection is upheld by the Universal Mother; this too is impelled and guided to its secret aim by the Mahashakti.
   The Mother as the Mahashakti of this triple world of the Ignorance stands in an intermediate plane between the supramental Light, the Truth life, the Truth creation which has to be brought down here and this mounting and descending hierarchy of planes of consciousness that like a double ladder lapse into the nescience of Matter and climb back again through the flowering of life and soul and mind into the infinity of the Spirit. Determining all that shall be in this universe and in the terrestrial evolution by what she sees and feels and pours from her, she stands there... ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
99:What do we understand by the term "chance"? Chance can only be the opposite of order and harmony. There is only one true harmony and that is the supramental - the reign of Truth, the expression of the Divine Law. In the Supermind, therefore, chance has no place. But in the lower Nature the supreme Truth is obscured: hence there is an absence of that divine unity of purpose and action which alone can constitute order. Lacking this unity, the domain of lower Nature is governed by what we may call chance - that is to say, it is a field in which various conflicting forces intermix, having no single definite aim. Whatever arises out of such a rushing together of forces is a result of confusion, dissonance and falsehood - a product of chance. Chance is not merely a conception to cover our ignorance of the causes at work; it is a description of the uncertain mele ́e of the lower Nature which lacks the calm one-pointedness of the divine Truth. The world has forgotten its divine origin and become an arena of egoistic energies; but it is still possible for it to open to the Truth, call it down by its aspiration and bring about a change in the whirl of chance. What men regard as a mechanical sequence of events, owing to their own mental associations, experiences and generalisations, is really manipulated by subtle agencies each of which tries to get its own will done. The world has got so subjected to these undivine agencies that the victory of the Truth cannot be won except by fighting for it. It has no right to it: it has to gain it by disowning the falsehood and the perversion, an important part of which is the facile notion that, since all things owe their final origin to the Divine, all their immediate activities also proceed directly from it. The fact is that here in the lower Nature the Divine is veiled by a cosmic Ignorance and what takes place does not proceed directly from the divine knowledge. That everything is equally the will of God is a very convenient suggestion of the hostile influences which would have the creation stick as tightly as possible to the disorder and ugliness to which it has been reduced. So what is to be done, you ask? Well, call down the Light, open yourselves to the power of Transformation. Innumerable times the divine peace has been given to you and as often you have lost it - because something in you refuses to surrender its petty egoistic routine. If you are not always vigilant, your nature will return to its old unregenerate habits even after it has been filled with the descending Truth. It is the struggle between the old and the new that forms the crux of the Yoga; but if you are bent on being faithful to the supreme Law and Order revealed to you, the parts of your being belonging to the domain of chance will, however slowly, be converted and divinised. ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
100:An integral Yoga includes as a vital and indispensable element in its total and ultimate aim the conversion of the whole being into a higher spiritual consciousness and a larger divine existence. Our parts of will and action, our parts of knowledge, our thinking being, our emotional being, our being of life, all our self and nature must seek the Divine, enter into the Infinite, unite with the Eternal. But mans present nature is limited, divided, unequal, -- it is easiest for him to concentrate in the strongest part of his being and follow a definite line of progress proper to his nature: only rare individuals have the strength to take a large immediate plunge straight into the sea of the Divine Infinity. Some therefore must choose as a starting-point a concentration in thought or contemplation or the minds one-pointedness to find the eternal reality of the Self in them; others can more easily withdraw into the heart to meet there the Divine, the Eternal: yet others are predominantly dynamic and active; for these it is best to centre themselves in the will and enlarge their being through works. United with the Self and source of all by their surrender of their will into its infinity, guided in their works by the secret Divinity within or surrendered to the Lord of the cosmic action as the master and mover of all their energies of thought, feeling, act, becoming by this enlargement of being selfless and universal, they can reach by works some first fullness of a spiritual status. But the path, whatever its point of starting, must debouch into a vaster dominion; it must proceed in the end through a totality of integrated knowledge, emotion, will of dynamic action, perfection of the being and the entire nature. In the supramental consciousness, on the level of the supramental existence this integration becomes consummate; there knowledge, will, emotion, the perfection of the self and the dynamic nature rise each to its absolute of itself and all to their perfect harmony and fusion with each other, to a divine integrality, a divine perfection. For the supermind is a Truth-Consciousness in which the Divine Reality, fully manifested, no longer works with the instrumentation of the Ignorance; a truth of status of being which is absolute becomes dynamic in a truth of energy and activity of the being which is self-existent and perfect. Every movement there is a movement of the self-aware truth of Divine Being and every part is in entire harmony with the whole. Even the most limited and finite action is in the Truth-Consciousness a movement of the Eternal and Infinite and partakes of the inherent absoluteness and perfection of the Eternal and Infinite. An ascent into the supramental Truth not only raises our spiritual and essential consciousness to that height but brings about a descent of this Light and Truth into all our being and all our parts of nature. All then becomes part of the Divine Truth, an element and means of the supreme union and oneness; this ascent and descent must be therefore an ultimate aim of this Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Supermind and the Yoga of Works [279-280],
101:Something happened to you before you were born, and this is what it was:
   The events of the 49-day Bardo period are divided into three major stages, the Chikhai, the Chonyid, and the Sidpa (in that order). Immediately following physical death, the soul enters the Chikhai, which is simply the state of the immaculate and luminous Dharmakaya, the ultimate Consciousness, the BrahmanAtman. This ultimate state is given, as a gift, to all individuals: they are plunged straight into ultimate reality and exist as the ultimate Dharmakaya. "At this moment," says the Bardo Thotrol, "the first glimpsing of the Bardo of the Clear Light of Reality, which is the Infallible Mind of the Dharmakaya, is experienced by all sentient beings.''110 Or, to put it a different way, the Thotrol tells us that "Thine own consciousness, shining, void, and inseparable from the Great Body of Radiance, hath no birth, nor death, and is the Immutable Light-Buddha Amitabha. Knowing this is sufficient. Recognizing the voidness of thine own intellect to be Buddhahood ... is to keep thyself in the Divine Mind."110 In short, immediately following physical death, the soul is absorbed in and as the ultimate-causal body (if we may treat them together).
   Interspersed with this brief summary of the Bardo Thotrol, I will add my commentaries on involution and on the nature of the Atman project in involution. And we begin by noting that at the start of the Bardo experience, the soul is elevated to the utter heights of Being, to the ultimate state of Oneness-that is, he starts his Bardo career at the top. But, at the top is usually not where he remains, and the Thotrol tells us why. In Evans-Wentz's words, "In the realm of the Clear Light [the highest Chikhai stage] the mentality of a person . . . momentarily enjoys a condition of balance, of perfect equilibrium, and of [ultimate] oneness. Owing to unfamiliarity with such a state, which is an ecstatic state of non-ego, of [causal] consciousness, the . . . average human being lacks the power to function in it; karmic propensities becloud the consciousness-principle with thoughts of personality, of individualized being, of dualism, and, losing equilibrium, the consciousness-principle falls away from the Clear Light."
   The soul falls away from the ultimate Oneness because "karmic propensities cloud consciousness"-"karmic propensities'' means seeking, grasping, desiring; means, in fact, Eros. And as this Erosseeking develops, the state of perfect Oneness starts to "break down" (illusorily). Or, from a different angle, because the individual cannot stand the intensity of pure Oneness ("owing to unfamiliarity with such a state"), he contracts away from it, tries to ''dilute it," tries to extricate himself from Perfect Intensity in Atman. Contracting in the face of infinity, he turns instead to forms of seeking, desire, karma, and grasping, trying to "search out" a state of equilibrium. Contraction and Eros-these karmic propensities couple and conspire to drive the soul away from pure consciousness and downwards into multiplicity, into less intense and less real states of being. ~ Ken Wilber, The Atman Project,
102:28 August 1957
Mother, Sri Aurobindo says here: "Whether the whole of humanity would be touched [by the Supramental influence] or only a part of it ready for the change would depend on what was intended or possible in the continued order of the universe."
The Supramental Manifestation, SABCL, Vol. 16, p. 56

What is meant by "what was intended or possible"? The two things are different. So far you have said that if humanity changes, if it wants to participate in the new birth...

It is the same thing. But when you look at an object on a certain plane, you see it horizontally, and when you look at the same object from another plane, you see it vertically. (Mother shows the cover and the back of her book.) So, if one looks from above, one says "intended"; if one looks from below, one says "possible".... But it is absolutely the same thing, only the point of view is different.

But in that case, it is not our incapacity or lack of will to change that makes any difference.

We have already said this many a time. If you remain in a consciousness which functions mentally, even if it is the highest mind, you have the notion of an absolute determinism of cause and effect and feel that things are what they are because they are what they are and cannot be otherwise.

It is only when you come out of the mental consciousness completely and enter a higher perception of things - which you may call spiritual or divine - that you suddenly find yourself in a state of perfect freedom where everything is possible.


Those who have contacted that state or lived in it, even if only for a moment, try to describe it as a feeling of an absolute Will in action, which immediately gives to the human mentality the feeling of being arbitrary. And because of that distortion there arises the idea - which I might call traditional - of a supreme and arbitrary God, which is something most unacceptable to every enlightened mind. I suppose that this experience badly expressed is at the origin of this notion. And in fact it is incorrect to express it as an absolute Will: it is very, very, very different. It is something else altogether. For, what man understands by "Will" is a decision that is taken and carried out. We are obliged to use the word "will", but in its truth the Will acting in the universe is neither a choice nor a decision that is taken. What seems to me the closest expression is "vision". Things are because they are seen. But of course "seen", not seen as we see with these eyes.

(Mother touches her eyes...) All the same, it is the nearest thing.
It is a vision - a vision unfolding itself.
The universe becomes objective as it is progressively seen.

And that is why Sri Aurobindo has said "intended or possible". It is neither one nor the other. All that can be said is a distortion.


Objectivisation - universal objectivisation - is something like a projection in space and time, like a living image of what is from all eternity. And as the image is gradually projected on the screen of time and space, it becomes objective:

The Supreme contemplating His own Image.
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
103:"If the Divine that is all love is the source of the creation, whence have come all the evils abounding upon earth?"

   "All is from the Divine; but the One Consciousness, the Supreme has not created the world directly out of itself; a Power has gone out of it and has descended through many gradations of its workings and passed through many agents. There are many creators or rather 'formateurs', form-makers, who have presided over the creation of the world. They are intermediary agents and I prefer to call them 'Formateurs' and not 'Creators'; for what they have done is to give the form and turn and nature to matter. There have been many, and some have formed things harmonious and benignant and some have shaped things mischievous and evil. And some too have been distorters rather than builders, for they have interfered and spoiled what was begun well by others." - Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (30 June 1929)

   You say, "Many creators or rather 'formateurs', formmakers, have presided over the creation of the world." Who are these 'formateurs'?

   That depends. They have been given many names. All has been done by gradations and through individual beings of all kinds. Each state of being is inhabited by entities, individualities and personalities and each one has created a world around him or has contributed to the formation of certain beings upon earth. The last creators are those of the vital world, but there are beings of the Overmind (Sri Aurobindo calls this plane the Overmind), who have created, given forms, sent out emanations, and these emanations again had their emanations and so on. What I meant is that it is not the Divine Will that acted directly on Matter to give to the world the required form, it is by passing through layers, so to say, planes of the world, as for example, the mental plane - there are so many beings on the mental plane who are form-makers, who have taken part in the formation of some beings who have incarnated upon earth. On the vital plane also the same thing happens.

   For example, there is a tradition which says that the whole world of insects is the outcome of the form-makers of the vital world, and that this is why they take such absolutely diabolical shapes when they are magnified under the microscope. You saw the other day, when you were shown the microbes in water? Naturally the pictures were made to amuse, to strike the imagination, but they are based on real forms, so magnified, however, that they look like monsters. Almost the whole world of insects is a world of microscopic monsters which, had they been larger in size, would have been quite terrifying. So it is said these are entities of the vital world, beings of the vital who created that for fun and amused themselves forming all these impossible beasts which make human life altogether unpleasant.

   Did these intermediaries also come out of the Divine Power?
   Through intermediaries, yes, not directly. These beings are not in direct contact with the Divine (there are exceptions, I mean as a general rule), they are beings who are in relation with other beings, who are again in relation with others, and these with still others, and so on, in a hierarchy, up to the Supreme.(to be continued....) ~ The Mother, Question and Answers,
104:But there's a reason. There's a reason. There's a reason for this, there's a reason education sucks, and it's the same reason that it will never, ever, ever be fixed. It's never gonna get any better. Don't look for it. Be happy with what you got. Because the owners of this country don't want that. I'm talking about the real owners now, the real owners, the big wealthy business interests that control things and make all the important decisions. Forget the politicians. The politicians are put there to give you the idea that you have freedom of choice. You don't. You have no choice. You have owners. They own you. They own everything. They own all the important land. They own and control the corporations. They've long since bought and paid for the senate, the congress, the state houses, the city halls, they got the judges in their back pockets and they own all the big media companies so they control just about all of the news and information you get to hear. They got you by the balls. They spend billions of dollars every year lobbying, lobbying, to get what they want. Well, we know what they want. They want more for themselves and less for everybody else, but I'll tell you what they don't want: They don't want a population of citizens capable of critical thinking. They don't want well informed, well educated people capable of critical thinking. They're not interested in that. That doesn't help them. Thats against their interests. Thats right. They don't want people who are smart enough to sit around a kitchen table to figure out how badly they're getting fucked by a system that threw them overboard 30 fucking years ago. They don't want that. You know what they want? They want obedient workers. Obedient workers. People who are just smart enough to run the machines and do the paperwork, and just dumb enough to passively accept all these increasingly shittier jobs with the lower pay, the longer hours, the reduced benefits, the end of overtime and the vanishing pension that disappears the minute you go to collect it, and now they're coming for your Social Security money. They want your retirement money. They want it back so they can give it to their criminal friends on Wall Street, and you know something? They'll get it. They'll get it all from you, sooner or later, 'cause they own this fucking place. It's a big club, and you ain't in it. You and I are not in the big club. And by the way, it's the same big club they use to beat you over the head with all day long when they tell you what to believe. All day long beating you over the head in their media telling you what to believe, what to think and what to buy. The table is tilted folks. The game is rigged, and nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. Good honest hard-working people -- white collar, blue collar, it doesn't matter what color shirt you have on -- good honest hard-working people continue -- these are people of modest means -- continue to elect these rich cocksuckers who don't give a fuck about them. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't give a fuck about you. They don't care about you at all -- at all -- at all. And nobody seems to notice, nobody seems to care. That's what the owners count on; the fact that Americans will probably remain willfully ignorant of the big red, white and blue dick that's being jammed up their assholes everyday. Because the owners of this country know the truth: it's called the American Dream, because you have to be asleep to believe it. ~ George Carlin,
105:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183,
106:Sometimes one cannot distinguish adverse forces from other forces.

That happens when one is quite unconscious. There are only two cases when this is possible: you are either very unconscious of the movements of your being - you have not studied, you have not observed, you do not know what is happening within you - or you are absolutely insincere, that is, you play the ostrich in order not to see the reality of things: you hide your head, you hide your observation, your knowledge and you say, "It is not there." But indeed the latter I hope is not in question here. Hence it is simply because one has not the habit of observing oneself that one is so unconscious of what is happening within.

Have you ever practised distinguishing what comes from your mind, what comes from your vital, what comes from your physical?... For it is mixed up; it is mixed up in the outward appearance. If you do not take care to distinguish, it makes a kind of soup, all that together. So it is indistinct and difficult to discoveR But if you observe yourself, after some time you see certain things, you feel them to be there, like that, as though they were in your skin; for some other things you feel you would have to go within yourself to find out from where they come; for other things, you have to go still further inside, or otherwise you have to rise up a little: it comes from unconsciousness. And there are others; then you must go very deep, very deep to find out from where they come. This is just a beginning.

Simply observe. You are in a certain condition, a certain undefinable condition. Then look: "What! how is it I am like that?" You try to see first if you have fever or some other illness; but it is all right, everything is all right, there's neither headache nor fever, the stomach is not protesting, the heart is functioning as it should, indeed, all's well, you are normal. "Why then am I feeling so uneasy?"... So you go a little further within. It depends on cases. Sometimes you find out immediately: yes, there was a little incident which wasn't pleasant, someone said a word that was not happy or one had failed in his task or perhaps did not know one's lesson very well, the teacher had made a remark. At the time, one did not pay attention properly, but later on, it begins to work, leaves a painful impression. That is the second stage. Afterwards, if nothing happened: "All's well, everything is normal, everything usual, I have nothing to note down, nothing has happened: why then do I feel like that?" Now it begins to be interesting, because one must enter much more deeply within oneself. And then it can be all sorts of things: it may be precisely the expression of an attack that is preparing; it may be a little inner anxiety seeking the progress that has to be made; it may be a premonition that there is somewhere in contact with oneself something not altogether harmonious which one has to change: something one must see, discover, change, on which light is to be put, something that is still there, deep down, and which should no longer be there. Then if you look at yourself very carefully, you find out: "There! I am still like that; in that little corner, there is still something of that kind, not clear: a little selfishness, a little ill-will, something refusing to change." So you see it, you take it by the tip of its nose or by the ear and hold it up in full light: "So, you were hiding! you are hiding? But I don't want you any longer." And then it has to go away.

This is a great progress.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 102-104, [T4],
107:This greater Force is that of the Illumined Mind, a Mind no longer of higher Thought, but of spiritual light. Here the clarity of the spiritual intelligence, its tranquil daylight, gives place or subordinates itself to an intense lustre, a splendour and illumination of the spirit: a play of lightnings of spiritual truth and power breaks from above into the consciousness and adds to the calm and wide enlightenment and the vast descent of peace which characterise or accompany the action of the larger conceptual-spiritual principle, a fiery ardour of realisation and a rapturous ecstasy of knowledge. A downpour of inwardly visible Light very usually envelops this action; for it must be noted that, contrary to our ordinary conceptions, light is not primarily a material creation and the sense or vision of light accompanying the inner illumination is not merely a subjective visual image or a symbolic phenomenon: light is primarily a spiritual manifestation of the Divine Reality illuminative and creative; material light is a subsequent representation or conversion of it into Matter for the purposes of the material Energy. There is also in this descent the arrival of a greater dynamic, a golden drive, a luminous enthousiasmos of inner force and power which replaces the comparatively slow and deliberate process of the Higher Mind by a swift, sometimes a vehement, almost a violent impetus of rapid transformation.
   But these two stages of the ascent enjoy their authority and can get their own united completeness only by a reference to a third level; for it is from the higher summits where dwells the intuitional being that they derive the knowledge which they turn into thought or sight and bring down to us for the mind's transmutation. Intuition is a power of consciousness nearer and more intimate to the original knowledge by identity; for it is always something that leaps out direct from a concealed identity. It is when the consciousness of the subject meets with the consciousness in the object, penetrates it and sees, feels or vibrates with the truth of what it contacts, that the intuition leaps out like a spark or lightning-flash from the shock of the meeting; or when the consciousness, even without any such meeting, looks into itself and feels directly and intimately the truth or the truths that are there or so contacts the hidden forces behind appearances, then also there is the outbreak of an intuitive light; or, again, when the consciousness meets the Supreme Reality or the spiritual reality of things and beings and has a contactual union with it, then the spark, the flash or the blaze of intimate truth-perception is lit in its depths. This close perception is more than sight, more than conception: it is the result of a penetrating and revealing touch which carries in it sight and conception as part of itself or as its natural consequence. A concealed or slumbering identity, not yet recovering itself, still remembers or conveys by the intuition its own contents and the intimacy of its self-feeling and self-vision of things, its light of truth, its overwhelming and automatic certitude. ... Intuition is always an edge or ray or outleap of a superior light; it is in us a projecting blade, edge or point of a far-off supermind light entering into and modified by some intermediate truth-mind substance above us and, so modified, again entering into and very much blinded by our ordinary or ignorant mind substance; but on that higher level to which it is native its light is unmixed and therefore entirely and purely veridical, and its rays are not separated but connected or massed together in a play of waves of what might almost be called in the Sanskrit poetic figure a sea or mass of stable lightnings.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
108:The true Mantra must come from within OR it must be given by a Guru

Nobody can give you the true mantra. It's not something that is given; it's something that wells up from within. It must spring from within all of a sudden, spontaneously, like a profound, intense need of your being - then it has power, because it's not something that comes from outside, it's your very own cry.

I saw, in my case, that my mantra has the power of immortality; whatever happens, if it is uttered, it's the Supreme that has the upper hand, it's no longer the lower law. And the words are irrelevant, they may not have any meaning - to someone else, my mantra is meaningless, but to me it's full, packed with meaning. And effective, because it's my cry, the intense aspiration of my whole being.

A mantra given by a guru is only the power to realize the experience of the discoverer of the mantra. The power is automatically there, because the sound contains the experience. I saw that once in Paris, at a time when I knew nothing of India, absolutely nothing, only the usual nonsense. I didn't even know what a mantra was. I had gone to a lecture given by some fellow who was supposed to have practiced "yoga" for a year in the Himalayas and recounted his experience (none too interesting, either). All at once, in the course of his lecture, he uttered the sound OM. And I saw the entire room suddenly fill with light, a golden, vibrating light.... I was probably the only one to notice it. I said to myself, "Well!" Then I didn't give it any more thought, I forgot about the story. But as it happened, the experience recurred in two or three different countries, with different people, and every time there was the sound OM, I would suddenly see the place fill with that same light. So I understood. That sound contains the vibration of thousands and thousands of years of spiritual aspiration - there is in it the entire aspiration of men towards the Supreme. And the power is automatically there, because the experience is there.

It's the same with my mantra. When I wanted to translate the end of my mantra, "Glory to You, O Lord," into Sanskrit, I asked for Nolini's help. He brought his Sanskrit translation, and when he read it to me, I immediately saw that the power was there - not because Nolini put his power into it (!), God knows he had no intention of "giving" me a mantra! But the power was there because my experience was there. We made a few adjustments and modifications, and that's the japa I do now - I do it all the time, while sleeping, while walking, while eating, while working, all the time.[[Mother later clarified: "'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't MY mantra, it's something I ADDED to it - my mantra is something else altogether, that's not it. When I say that my mantra has the power of immortality, I mean the other, the one I don't speak of! I have never given the words.... You see, at the end of my walk, a kind of enthusiasm rises, and with that enthusiasm, the 'Glory to You' came to me, but it's part of the prayer I had written in Prayers and Meditations: 'Glory to You, O Lord, all-triumphant Supreme' etc. (it's a long prayer). It came back suddenly, and as it came back spontaneously, I kept it. Moreover, when Sri Aurobindo read this prayer in Prayers and Meditations, he told me it was very strong. So I added this phrase as a kind of tail to my japa. But 'Glory to You, O Lord' isn't my spontaneous mantra - it came spontaneously, but it was something written very long ago. The two things are different."

And that's how a mantra has life: when it wells up all the time, spontaneously, like the cry of your being - there is no need of effort or concentration: it's your natural cry. Then it has full power, it is alive. It must well up from within.... No guru can give you that. ~ The Mother, Agenda, May 11 1963,
I had a dream, which was not all a dream.
The bright sun was extinguish'd, and the stars
Did wander darkling in the eternal space,
Rayless, and pathless, and the icy earth
Swung blind and blackening in the moonless air;
Morn came and went-and came, and brought no day,
And men forgot their passions in the dread
Of this their desolation; and all hearts
Were chill'd into a selfish prayer for light:
And they did live by watchfires-and the thrones,
The palaces of crowned kings-the huts,
The habitations of all things which dwell,
Were burnt for beacons; cities were consum'd,
And men were gather'd round their blazing homes
To look once more into each other's face;
Happy were those who dwelt within the eye
Of the volcanos, and their mountain-torch:
A fearful hope was all the world contain'd;
Forests were set on fire-but hour by hour
They fell and faded-and the crackling trunks
Extinguish'd with a crash-and all was black.
The brows of men by the despairing light
Wore an unearthly aspect, as by fits
The flashes fell upon them; some lay down
And hid their eyes and wept; and some did rest
Their chins upon their clenched hands, and smil'd;
And others hurried to and fro, and fed
Their funeral piles with fuel, and look'd up
With mad disquietude on the dull sky,
The pall of a past world; and then again
With curses cast them down upon the dust,
And gnash'd their teeth and howl'd: the wild birds shriek'd
And, terrified, did flutter on the ground,
And flap their useless wings; the wildest brutes
Came tame and tremulous; and vipers crawl'd
And twin'd themselves among the multitude,
Hissing, but stingless-they were slain for food.
And War, which for a moment was no more,
Did glut himself again: a meal was bought
With blood, and each sate sullenly apart
Gorging himself in gloom: no love was left;
All earth was but one thought-and that was death
Immediate and inglorious; and the pang
Of famine fed upon all entrails-men
Died, and their bones were tombless as their flesh;
The meagre by the meagre were devour'd,
Even dogs assail'd their masters, all save one,
And he was faithful to a corse, and kept
The birds and beasts and famish'd men at bay,
Till hunger clung them, or the dropping dead
Lur'd their lank jaws; himself sought out no food,
But with a piteous and perpetual moan,
And a quick desolate cry, licking the hand
Which answer'd not with a caress-he died.
The crowd was famish'd by degrees; but two
Of an enormous city did survive,
And they were enemies: they met beside
The dying embers of an altar-place
Where had been heap'd a mass of holy things
For an unholy usage; they rak'd up,
And shivering scrap'd with their cold skeleton hands
The feeble ashes, and their feeble breath
Blew for a little life, and made a flame
Which was a mockery; then they lifted up
Their eyes as it grew lighter, and beheld
Each other's aspects-saw, and shriek'd, and died-
Even of their mutual hideousness they died,
Unknowing who he was upon whose brow
Famine had written Fiend. The world was void,
The populous and the powerful was a lump,
Seasonless, herbless, treeless, manless, lifeless-
A lump of death-a chaos of hard clay.
The rivers, lakes and ocean all stood still,
And nothing stirr'd within their silent depths;
Ships sailorless lay rotting on the sea,
And their masts fell down piecemeal: as they dropp'd
They slept on the abyss without a surge-
The waves were dead; the tides were in their grave,
The moon, their mistress, had expir'd before;
The winds were wither'd in the stagnant air,
And the clouds perish'd; Darkness had no need
Of aid from them-She was the Universe.
~ George Gordon Byron,
110:Allow the Lord to Do Everything :::
Now, when I start looking like this (Mother closes her eyes), two things are there at the same time: this smile, this joy, this laughter are there, and such peace! Such full, luminous, total peace, in which there are no more conflicts, no more contradictions. There are no more conflicts. It is one single luminous harmony - and yet everything we call error, suffering, misery, everything is there. It eliminates nothing. It is another way of seeing.
(long silence)

   There can be no doubt that if you sincerely want to get out of it, it is not so difficult after all: you have nothing to do, you only have to allow the Lord to do everything. And He does everything. He does everything. It is so wonderful, so wonderful!

   He takes anything, even what we call a very ordinary intelligence and he simply teaches you to put this intelligence aside, to rest: "There, be quiet, don't stir, don't bother me, I don't need you." Then a door opens - you don't even feel that you have to open it; it is wide open, you are tkane over to the other side. All that is done by Someone else, not you. And then the other way becomes impossible.

   All this... oh, this tremendous labour of hte mind striving to understand, toiling and giving itself headaches!... It is absolutely useless, absolutely useless, no use at all, it merely increases the confusion.

   You are faced with a so-called problem: what should you say, what should you do, how should you act? There is nothing to do, nothing, you only have to say to the Lord, "There, You see, it is like that" - that's all. And then you stay very quiet. And then quite spontaneously, without thinking about it, without reflection, without calculation, nothing, nothing, without the slightest effect - you do what has to be done. That is to say, the Lord does it, it is no longer you. He does it. He arranges the circumstances, He arranges the people, He puts the words into your mouth or your pen - He does everything, everything, everything, everything; you have nothing more to do but allow yourself to live blissfully.

   I am more and more convinced that people do not really want it.

But clearing the ground is difficult, the work of clearing the ground before hand.
But you don't even need to do it! He does it for you.

But they are constantly breaking in: the old consciousness, the old thoughts....
Yes, they try to come in again, by habit. You only have to say, "Lord, You see, You see, You see, it is like that" - that's all. "Lord, You see, You see this, You see that, You see this fool" - and it is all over immediately. And it changes automatically, my child, without the slightest effort. Simply to be sincere, that is to say, to truly want everything to be right. You are perfectly conscious that you can do nothing about it, that you have no capacity.... But there is always something that wants to do it by itself; that's the trouble, otherwise...

   No, you may be full of an excellent goodwill and then you want to do it. That's what complicated everything. Or else you don't have faith, you believe that the Lord will not be able to do it and that you must do it yourself, because He does not know! (Mother laughs.) This, this kind of stupidity is very common. "How can He see things? We live in a world of Falsehood, how can He see Falsehood and see..." But He sees the thing as it is! Exactly!

   I am not speaking of people of no intelligence, I am speaking of people who are intelligent and try - there is a kind of conviction, like that, somewhere, even in people who know that we live in a world of Ignorance and Falsehood and that there is a Lord who is All-Truth. They say, "Precisely because He is All-Truth, He does not understand. (Mother laughs.) He does not understand our falsehood, I must deal with it myself." That is very strong, very common.

   Ah! we make complications for nothing. ~ The Mother,

PRATYAHARA is the first process in the mental part of our task. The previous practices, Asana, Pranayama, Yama, and Niyama, are all acts of the body, while mantra is connected with speech: Pratyahara is purely mental.

   And what is Pratyahara? This word is used by different authors in different senses. The same word is employed to designate both the practice and the result. It means for our present purpose a process rather strategical than practical; it is introspection, a sort of general examination of the contents of the mind which we wish to control: Asana having been mastered, all immediate exciting causes have been removed, and we are free to think what we are thinking about.

   A very similar experience to that of Asana is in store for us. At first we shall very likely flatter ourselves that our minds are pretty calm; this is a defect of observation. Just as the European standing for the first time on the edge of the desert will see nothing there, while his Arab can tell him the family history of each of the fifty persons in view, because he has learnt how to look, so with practice the thoughts will become more numerous and more insistent.

   As soon as the body was accurately observed it was found to be terribly restless and painful; now that we observe the mind it is seen to be more restless and painful still. (See diagram opposite.)

   A similar curve might be plotted for the real and apparent painfulness of Asana. Conscious of this fact, we begin to try to control it: "Not quite so many thoughts, please!" "Don't think quite so fast, please!" "No more of that kind of thought, please!" It is only then that we discover that what we thought was a school of playful porpoises is really the convolutions of the sea-serpent. The attempt to repress has the effect of exciting.

   When the unsuspecting pupil first approaches his holy but wily Guru, and demands magical powers, that Wise One replies that he will confer them, points out with much caution and secrecy some particular spot on the pupil's body which has never previously attracted his attention, and says: "In order to obtain this magical power which you seek, all that is necessary is to wash seven times in the Ganges during seven days, being particularly careful to avoid thinking of that one spot." Of course the unhappy youth spends a disgusted week in thinking of little else.

   It is positively amazing with what persistence a thought, even a whole train of thoughts, returns again and again to the charge. It becomes a positive nightmare. It is intensely annoying, too, to find that one does not become conscious that one has got on to the forbidden subject until one has gone right through with it. However, one continues day after day investigating thoughts and trying to check them; and sooner or later one proceeds to the next stage, Dharana, the attempt to restrain the mind to a single object.

   Before we go on to this, however, we must consider what is meant by success in Pratyahara. This is a very extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. One writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "The Psychology of Hashish," Section V, in Equinox II).

   Others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which Sir Humphrey Davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed: "The universe is composed exclusively of ideas."

   Others say that it gives Hamlet's feeling: "There's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so," interpreted as literally as was done by Mrs. Eddy.

   However, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. Fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. It is given in Liber III. If Sections 1 and 2 are practised (if necessary with the assistance of another person to aid your vigilance) you will soon be able to master the final section. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
   What is the exact way of feeling that we belong to the Divine and that the Divine is acting in us?

You must not feel with your head (because you may think so, but that's something vague); you must feel with your sense-feeling. Naturally one begins by wanting it with the mind, because that is the first thing that understands. And then one has an aspiration here (pointing to the heart), with a flame which pushes you to realise it. But if you want it to be truly the thing, well, you must feel it.

   You are doing something, suppose, for example, you are doing exercises, weight-lifting. Now suddenly without your knowing how it happened, suddenly you have the feeling that there is a force infinitely greater than you, greater, more powerful, a force that does the lifting for you. Your body becomes something almost non-existent and there is this Something that lifts. And then you will see; when that happens to you, you will no longer ask how it should be done, you will know. That does happen.

   It depends upon people, depends upon what dominates in their being. Those who think have suddenly the feeling that it is no longer they who think, that there is something which knows much better, sees much more clearly, which is infinitely more luminous, more conscious in them, which organises the thoughts and words; and then they write. But if the experience is complete, it is even no longer they who write, it is that same Thing that takes hold of their hand and makes it write. Well, one knows at that moment that the little physical person is just a tiny insignificant tool trying to remain as quiet as possible in order not to disturb the experience.

   Yes, at no cost must the experience be disturbed. If suddenly you say: "Oh, look, how strange it is!"...

   How can we reach that state?

Aspire for it, want it. Try to be less and less selfish, but not in the sense of becoming nice to other people or forgetting yourself, not that: have less and less the feeling that you are a person, a separate entity, something existing in itself, isolated from the rest.

   And then, above all, above all, it is that inner flame, that aspiration, that need for the light. It is a kind of - how to put it? - luminous enthusiasm that seizes you. It is an irresistible need to melt away, to give oneself, to exist only in the Divine.

   At that moment you have the experience of your aspiration.

   But that moment should be absolutely sincere and as integral as possible; and all this must occur not only in the head, not only here, but must take place everywhere, in all the cells of the body. The consciousness integrally must have this irresistible need.... The thing lasts for some time, then diminishes, gets extinguished. You cannot keep these things for very long. But then it so happens that a moment later or the next day or some time later, suddenly you have the opposite experience. Instead of feeling this ascent, and all that, this is no longer there and you have the feeling of the Descent, the Answer. And nothing but the Answer exists. Nothing but the divine thought, the divine will, the divine energy, the divine action exists any longer. And you too, you are no longer there.

   That is to say, it is the answer to our aspiration. It may happen immediately afterwards - that is very rare but may happen. If you have both simultaneously, then the state is perfect; usually they alternate; they alternate more and more closely until the moment there is a total fusion. Then there is no more distinction. I heard a Sufi mystic, who was besides a great musician, an Indian, saying that for the Sufis there was a state higher than that of adoration and surrender to the Divine, than that of devotion, that this was not the last stage; the last stage of the progress is when there is no longer any distinction; you have no longer this kind of adoration or surrender or consecration; it is a very simple state in which one makes no distinction between the Divine and oneself. They know this. It is even written in their books. It is a commonly known condition in which everything becomes quite simple. There is no longer any difference. There is no longer that kind of ecstatic surrender to "Something" which is beyond you in every way, which you do not understand, which is merely the result of your aspiration, your devotion. There is no difference any longer. When the union is perfect, there is no longer any difference.

   Is this the end of self-progress?

There is never any end to progress - never any end, you can never put a full stop there. ~ The Mother,
   Guru yoga is an essential practice in all schools of Tibetan Buddhism and Bon. This is true in sutra, tantra, and Dzogchen. It develops the heart connection with the masteR By continually strengthening our devotion, we come to the place of pure devotion in ourselves, which is the unshakeable, powerful base of the practice. The essence of guru yoga is to merge the practitioner's mind with the mind of the master.
   What is the true master? It is the formless, fundamental nature of mind, the primordial awareness of the base of everything, but because we exist in dualism, it is helpful for us to visualize this in a form. Doing so makes skillful use of the dualisms of the conceptual mind, to further strengthen devotion and help us stay directed toward practice and the generation of positive qualities.
   In the Bon tradition, we often visualize either Tapihritsa* as the master, or the Buddha ShenlaOdker*, who represents the union of all the masters. If you are already a practitioner, you may have another deity to visualize, like Guru Rinpoche or a yidam or dakini. While it is important to work with a lineage with which you have a connection, you should understand that the master you visualize is the embodiment of all the masters with whom you are connected, all the teachers with whom you have studied, all the deities to whom you have commitments. The master in guru yoga is not just one individual, but the essence of enlightenment, the primordial awareness that is your true nature.
   The master is also the teacher from whom you receive the teachings. In the Tibetan tradition, we say the master is more important than the Buddha. Why? Because the master is the immediate messenger of the teachings, the one who brings the Buddha's wisdom to the student. Without the master we could not find our way to the Buddha. So we should feel as much devotion to the master as we would to the Buddha if the Buddha suddenly appeared in front of us.
   Guru yoga is not just about generating some feeling toward a visualized image. It is done to find the fundamental mind in yourself that is the same as the fundamental mind of all your teachers, and of all the Buddhas and realized beings that have ever lived. When you merge with the guru, you merge with your pristine true nature, which is the real guide and masteR But this should not be an abstract practice. When you do guru yoga, try to feel such intense devotion that the hair stands upon your neck, tears start down your face, and your heart opens and fills with great love. Let yourself merge in union with the guru's mind, which is your enlightened Buddha-nature. This is the way to practice guru yoga.
The Practice
   After the nine breaths, still seated in meditation posture, visualize the master above and in front of you. This should not be a flat, two dimensional picture-let a real being exist there, in three dimensions, made of light, pure, and with a strong presence that affects the feeling in your body,your energy, and your mind. Generate strong devotion and reflect on the great gift of the teachings and the tremendous good fortune you enjoy in having made a connection to them. Offer a sincere prayer, asking that your negativities and obscurations be removed, that your positive qualities develop, and that you accomplish dream yoga.
   Then imagine receiving blessings from the master in the form of three colored lights that stream from his or her three wisdom doors- of body, speech, and mind-into yours. The lights should be transmitted in the following sequence: White light streams from the master's brow chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your entire body and physical dimension. Then red light streams from the master's throat chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your energetic dimension. Finally, blue light streams from the master's heart chakra into yours, purifying and relaxing your mind.
   When the lights enter your body, feel them. Let your body, energy, and mind relax, suffused inwisdom light. Use your imagination to make the blessing real in your full experience, in your body and energy as well as in the images in your mind.
   After receiving the blessing, imagine the master dissolving into light that enters your heart and resides there as your innermost essence. Imagine that you dissolve into that light, and remain inpure awareness, rigpa.
   There are more elaborate instructions for guru yoga that can involve prostrations, offerings, gestures, mantras, and more complicated visualizations, but the essence of the practice is mingling your mind with the mind of the master, which is pure, non-dual awareness. Guru yoga can be done any time during the day; the more often the better. Many masters say that of all the practices it is guru yoga that is the most important. It confers the blessings of the lineage and can open and soften the heart and quiet the unruly mind. To completely accomplish guru yoga is to accomplish the path.
   ~ Tenzin Wangyal Rinpoche, The Tibetan Yogas Of Dream And Sleep, [T3],
114:Mother, how to change one's consciousness?
   Naturally, there are many ways, but each person must do it by the means accessible to him; and the indication of the way usually comes spontaneously, through something like an unexpected experience. And for each one, it appears a little differently.
   For instance, one may have the perception of the ordinary consciousness which is extended on the surface, horizontally, and works on a plane which is simultaneously the surface of things and has a contact with the superficial outer side of things, people, circumstances; and then, suddenly, for some reason or other - as I say for each one it is different - there is a shifting upwards, and instead of seeing things horizontally, of being at the same level as they are, you suddenly dominate them and see them from above, in their totality, instead of seeing a small number of things immediately next to yourself; it is as though something were drawing you above and making you see as from a mountain-top or an aeroplane. And instead of seeing each detail and seeing it on its own level, you see the whole as one unity, and from far above.
   There are many ways of having this experience, but it usually comes to you as if by chance, one fine day.
   Or else, one may have an experience which is almost its very opposite but which comes to the same thing. Suddenly one plunges into a depth, one moves away from the thing one perceived, it seems distant, superficial, unimportant; one enters an inner silence or an inner calm or an inward vision of things, a profound feeling, a more intimate perception of circumstances and things, in which all values change. And one becomes aware of a sort of unity, a deep identity which is one in spite of the diverse appearances.
   Or else, suddenly also, the sense of limitation disappears and one enters the perception of a kind of indefinite duration beginningless and endless, of something which has always been and always will be.
   These experiences come to you suddenly in a flash, for a second, a moment in your life, you don't know why or how.... There are other ways, other experiences - they are innumerable, they vary according to people; but with this, with one minute, one second of such an existence, one catches the tail of the thing. So one must remember that, try to relive it, go to the depths of the experience, recall it, aspire, concentrate. This is the startingpoint, the end of the guiding thread, the clue. For all those who are destined to find their inner being, the truth of their being, there is always at least one moment in life when they were no longer the same, perhaps just like a lightning-flash - but that is enough. It indicates the road one should take, it is the door that opens on this path. And so you must pass through the door, and with perseverance and an unfailing steadfastness seek to renew the state which will lead you to something more real and more total.
   Many ways have always been given, but a way you have been taught, a way you have read about in books or heard from a teacher, does not have the effective value of a spontaneous experience which has come without any apparent reason, and which is simply the blossoming of the soul's awakening, one second of contact with your psychic being which shows you the best way for you, the one most within your reach, which you will then have to follow with perseverance to reach the goal - one second which shows you how to start, the beginning.... Some have this in dreams at night; some have it at any odd time: something one sees which awakens in one this new consciousness, something one hears, a beautiful landscape, beautiful music, or else simply a few words one reads, or else the intensity of concentration in some effort - anything at all, there are a thousand reasons and thousands of ways of having it. But, I repeat, all those who are destined to realise have had this at least once in their life. It may be very fleeting, it may have come when they were very young, but always at least once in one's life one has the experience of what true consciousness is. Well, that is the best indication of the path to be followed.
   One may seek within oneself, one may remember, may observe; one must notice what is going on, one must pay attention, that's all. Sometimes, when one sees a generous act, hears of something exceptional, when one witnesses heroism or generosity or greatness of soul, meets someone who shows a special talent or acts in an exceptional and beautiful way, there is a kind of enthusiasm or admiration or gratitude which suddenly awakens in the being and opens the door to a state, a new state of consciousness, a light, a warmth, a joy one did not know before. That too is a way of catching the guiding thread. There are a thousand ways, one has only to be awake and to watch.
   First of all, you must feel the necessity for this change of consciousness, accept the idea that it is this, the path which must lead to the goal; and once you admit the principle, you must be watchful. And you will find, you do find it. And once you have found it, you must start walking without any hesitation.
   Indeed, the starting-point is to observe oneself, not to live in a perpetual nonchalance, a perpetual apathy; one must be attentive.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1956, [T6],
115:summary of the entire process of psychic awakening :::
You have asked what is the discipline to be followed in order to convert the mental seeking into a living spiritual experience. The first necessity is the practice of concentration of your consciousness within yourself. The ordinary human mind has an activity on the surface which veils the real Self. But there is another, a hidden consciousness within behind the surface one in which we can become aware of the real Self and of a larger deeper truth of nature, can realise the Self and liberate and transform the nature. To quiet the surface mind and begin to live within is the object of this concentration. Of this true consciousness other then the superficial there are two main centres, one in the heart (not the physical heart, but the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it an d all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down into it all that is above. It brings the consciousness of the Presence, the dedication of the being to the Highest and invites the descent into our nature of a greater Force and Consciousness which is waiting above us. To concentrate in the heart centre with the offering of oneself to the Divine and the aspiration for this inward opening and for the Presence in the heart is the first way and, if it can be done, the natural beginning; for its result once obtained makes the spiritual path far more easy and safe than if one begins the other way.
   That other way is the concentration in the head, in the mental centre. This, if it brings about the silence of the surface mind, opens up an inner, larger, deeper mind within which is more capable of receiving spiritual experience and spiritual knowledge. But once concentrated here one must open the silent mental consciousness upward to all that is above mind. After a time one feels the consciousness rising upward and it the end it rises beyond the lid which has so long kept it tied in the body and finds a centre above the head where it is liberated into the Infinite. There it behind to come into contact with the universal Self, the Divine Peace, Light, Power, Knowledge, Bliss, to enter into that and become that, to feel the descent of these things into the nature. To concentrate in the head with the aspiration for quietude in the mind and the realisation of the Self and Divine above is the second way of concentration. It is important, however, to remember that the concentration of the consciousness in the head is only a preparation for its rising to the centre above; otherwise, one may get shut up in one's own mind and its experiences or at best attain only to a reflection of the Truth above instead of rising into the spiritual transcendence to live there. For some the mental consciousness is easier, for some the concentration in the heart centre; some are capable of doing both alternatively - but to begin with the heart centre, if one can do it, is the more desirable.
   The other side of the discipline is with regard to the activities of the nature, of the mind, of the life-self or vital, of the physical being. Here the principle is to accord the nature with the inner realisation so that one may not be divided into two discordant parts. There are here several disciplines or processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty - there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all imperfections, bring the right mental and vital movements and reshapes the physical consciousness also. Another method is to stand back detached from the movements of the mind, life, physical being, to regard their activities as only a habitual formation of general Nature in the individual imposed on us by past workings, not as any part of our real being; in proportion as one succeeds in this, becomes detached, sees mind and its activities as not oneself, life and its activities as not oneself, the body and its activities as not oneself, one becomes aware of an inner Being within us - inner mental, inner vital, inner physical - silent, calm, unbound, unattached which reflects the true Self above and can be its direct representative; from this inner silent Being proceeds a rejection of all that is to be rejected, an acceptance only of what can be kept and transformed, an inmost Will to perfection or a call to the Divine Power to do at each step what is necessary for the change of the Nature. It can also open mind, life and body to the inmost psychic entity and its guiding influence or its direct guidance. In most cases these two methods emerge and work together and finally fuse into one. But one can being with either, the one that one feels most natural and easy to follow.
   Finally, in all difficulties where personal effort is hampered, the help of the Teacher can intervene and bring above what is needed for the realisation or for the immediate step that is necessary.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, 6, {871},
116:For instance, a popular game with California occultists-I do not know its inventor-involves a Magic Room, much like the Pleasure Dome discussed earlier except that this Magic Room contains an Omniscient Computer.
   To play this game, you simply "astrally project" into the Magic Room. Do not ask what "astral projection" means, and do not assume it is metaphysical (and therefore either impossible, if you are a materialist, or very difficult, if you are a mystic). Just assume this is a gedankenexperiment, a "mind game." Project yourself, in imagination, into this Magic Room and visualize vividly the Omniscient Computer, using the details you need to make such a super-information-processor real to your fantasy. You do not need any knowledge of programming to handle this astral computer. It exists early in the next century; you are getting to use it by a species of time-travel, if that metaphor is amusing and helpful to you. It is so built that it responds immediately to human brain-waves, "reading" them and decoding their meaning. (Crude prototypes of such computers already exist.) So, when you are in this magic room, you can ask this Computer anything, just by thinking of what you want to know. It will read your thought, and project into your brain, by a laser ray, the correct answer.
   There is one slight problem. The computer is very sensitive to all brain-waves. If you have any doubts, it registers them as negative commands, meaning "Do not answer my question." So, the way to use it is to start simply, with "easy" questions. Ask it to dig out of the archives the name of your second-grade teacher. (Almost everybody remembers the name of their first grade teacher-imprint vulnerability again-but that of the second grade teacher tends to get lost.)
   When the computer has dug out the name of your second grade teacher, try it on a harder question, but not one that is too hard. It is very easy to sabotage this machine, but you don't want to sabotage it during these experiments. You want to see how well it can be made to perform.
   It is wise to ask only one question at a time, since it requires concentration to keep this magic computer real on the field of your perception. Do not exhaust your capacities for imagination and visualization on your first trial runs.
   After a few trivial experiments of the second-grade-teacher variety, you can try more interesting programs. Take a person toward whom you have negative feelings, such as anger, disappointment, feeling-of-betrayal, jealousy or whatever interferes with the smooth, tranquil operation of your own bio-computer. Ask the Magic Computer to explain that other person to you; to translate you into their reality-tunnel long enough for you to understand how events seem to them. Especially, ask how you seem to them.
   This computer will do that job for you; but be prepared for some shocks which might be disagreeable at first. This super-brain can also perform exegesis on ideas that seem obscure, paradoxical or enigmatic to us. For instance, early experiments with this computer can very profitably turn on asking it to explain some of the propositions in this book which may seem inexplicable or perversely wrong-headed to you, such as "We are all greater artists than we realize" or "What the Thinker thinks, the Prover proves" or "mind and its contents are functionally identical."
   This computer is much more powerful and scientifically advanced than the rapture-machine in the neurosomatic circuit. It has total access to all the earlier, primitive circuits, and overrules any of them. That is, if you put a meta-programming instruction into this computer; it will relay it downward to the old circuits and cancel contradictory programs left over from the past. For instance, try feeding it on such meta-programming instructions as: 1. I am at cause over my body. 2. I am at cause over my imagination. 3.1 am at cause over my future. 4. My mind abounds with beauty and power. 5.1 like people, and people like me.
   Remember that this computer is only a few decades ahead of present technology, so it cannot "understand" your commands if you harbor any doubts about them. Doubts tell it not to perform. Work always from what you can believe in, extending the area of belief only as results encourage you to try for more dramatic transformations of your past reality-tunnels.
   This represents cybernetic consciousness; the programmer becoming self-programmer, self-metaprogrammer, meta-metaprogrammer, etc. Just as the emotional compulsions of the second circuit seem primitive, mechanical and, ultimately, silly to the neurosomatic consciousness, so, too, the reality maps of the third circuit become comic, relativistic, game-like to the metaprogrammer. "Whatever you say it is, it isn't, " Korzybski, the semanticist, repeated endlessly in his seminars, trying to make clear that third-circuit semantic maps are not the territories they represent; that we can always make maps of our maps, revisions of our revisions, meta-selves of our selves. "Neti, neti" (not that, not that), Hindu teachers traditionally say when asked what "God" is or what "Reality" is. Yogis, mathematicians and musicians seem more inclined to develop meta-programming consciousness than most of humanity. Korzybski even claimed that the use of mathematical scripts is an aid to developing this circuit, for as soon as you think of your mind as mind 1 , and the mind which contemplates that mind as mind2 and the mind which contemplates mind2 contemplating mind 1 as mind3, you are well on your way to meta-programming awareness. Alice in Wonderland is a masterful guide to the metaprogramming circuit (written by one of the founders of mathematical logic) and Aleister Crowley soberly urged its study upon all students of yoga. ~ Robert Anton Wilson, Prometheus Rising,
117:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.

Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.

Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.

Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.

Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.

Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.

There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.

The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
118:Depression, unless one has a strong will, suggests, "This is not worth while, one may have to wait a lifetime." As for enthusiasm, it expects to see the vital transformed overnight: "I am not going to have any difficulty henceforth, I am going to advance rapidly on the path of yoga, I am going to gain the divine consciousness without any difficulty." There are some other difficulties.... One needs a little time, much perseverance. So the vital, after a few hours - perhaps a few days, perhaps a few months - says to itself: "We haven't gone very far with our enthusiasm, has anything been really done? Doesn't this movement leave us just where we were, perhaps worse than we were, a little troubled, a little disturbed? Things are no longer what they were, they are not yet what they ought to be. It is very tiresome, what I am doing." And then, if one pushes a little more, here's this gentleman saying, "Ah, no! I have had enough of it, leave me alone. I don't want to move, I shall stay in my corner, I won't trouble you, but don't bother me!" And so one has not gone very much farther than before.
   This is one of the big obstacles which must be carefully avoided. As soon as there is the least sign of discontentment, of annoyance, the vital must be spoken to in this way, "My friend, you are going to keep calm, you are going to do what you are asked to do, otherwise you will have to deal with me." And to the other, the enthusiast who says, "Everything must be done now, immediately", your reply is, "Calm yourself a little, your energy is excellent, but it must not be spent in five minutes. We shall need it for a long time, keep it carefully and, as it is wanted, I shall call upon your goodwill. You will show that you are full of goodwill, you will obey, you won't grumble, you will not protest, you will not revolt, you will say 'yes, yes', you will make a little sacrifice when asked, you will say 'yes' wholeheartedly."
   So we get started on the path. But the road is very long. Many things happen on the way. Suddenly one thinks one has overcome an obstacle; I say "thinks", because though one has overcome it, it is not totally overcome. I am going to take a very obvious instance, of a very simple observation. Someone has found that his vital is uncontrollable and uncontrolled, that it gets furious for nothing and about nothing. He starts working to teach it not to get carried away, not to flare up, to remain calm and bear the shocks of life without reacting violently. If one does this cheerfully, it goes quite quickly. (Note this well, it is very important: when you have to deal with your vital take care to remain cheerful, otherwise you will get into trouble.) One remains cheerful, that is, when one sees the fury rise, one begins to laugh. Instead of being depressed and saying, "Ah! In spite of all my effort it is beginning all over again", one begins to laugh and says, "Well, well! One hasn't yet seen the end of it. Look now, aren't you ridiculous, you know quite well that you are being ridiculous! Is it worthwhile getting angry?" One gives it this lesson cheerfully. And really, after a while it doesn't get angry again, it is quiet - and one relaxes one's attention. One thinks the difficulty has been overcome, one thinks a result has at last been reached: "My vital does not trouble me any longer, it does not get angry now, everything is going fine." And the next day, one loses one's temper. It is then one must be careful, it is then one must not say, "Here we are, it's no use, I shall never achieve anything, all my efforts are futile; all this is an illusion, it is impossible." On the contrary, one must say, "I wasn't vigilant enough." One must wait long, very long, before one can say, "Ah! It is done and finished." Sometimes one must wait for years, many years....
   I am not saying this to discourage you, but to give you patience and perseverance - for there is a moment when you do arrive. And note that the vital is a small part of your being - a very important part, we have said that it is the dynamism, the realising energy, it is very important; but it is only a small part. And the mind!... which goes wandering, which must be pulled back by all the strings to be kept quiet! You think this can be done overnight? And your body?... You have a weakness, a difficulty, sometimes a small chronic illness, nothing much, but still it is a nuisance, isn't it? You want to get rid of it. You make efforts, you concentrate; you work upon it, establish harmony, and you think it is finished, and then.... Take, for instance, people who have the habit of coughing; they can't control themselves or almost can't. It is not serious but it is bothersome, and there seems to be no reason why it should ever stop. Well, one tells oneself, "I am going to control this." One makes an effort - a yogic effort, not a material one - one brings down consciousness, force, and stops the cough. And one thinks, "The body has forgotten how to cough." And it is a great thing when the body has forgotten, truly one can say, "I am cured." But unfortunately it is not always true, for this goes down into the subconscient and, one day, when the balance of forces is not so well established, when the strength is not the same, it begins again. And one laments, "I believed that it was over! I had succeeded and told myself, 'It is true that spiritual power has an action upon the body, it is true that something can be done', and there! it is not true. And yet it was a small thing, and I who want to conquer immortality! How will I succeed?... For years I have been free from this small thing and here it is beginning anew!" It is then that you must be careful. You must arm yourself with an endless patience and endurance. You do a thing once, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times if necessary, but you do it till it gets done. And not done only here and there, but everywhere and everywhere at the same time. This is the great problem one sets oneself. That is why, to those who come to tell me very light-heartedly, "I want to do yoga", I reply, "Think it over, one may do the yoga for a number of years without noticing the least result. But if you want to do it, you must persist and persist with such a will that you should be ready to do it for ten lifetimes, a hundred lifetimes if necessary, in order to succeed." I do not say it will be like that, but the attitude must be like that. Nothing must discourage you; for there are all the difficulties of ignorance of the different states of being, to which are added the endless malice and the unbounded cunning of the hostile forces in the world.... They are there, do you know why? They have been.... ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1950-1951,
   Mother, when one imagines something, does it not exist?

When you imagine something, it means that you make a mental formation which may be close to the truth or far from the truth - it also depends upon the quality of your formation. You make a mental formation and there are people who have such a power of formation that they succeed in making what they imagine real. There are not many of these but there are some. They imagine something and their formation is so well made and so powerful that it succeeds in being realised. These are creators; there are not many of them but there are some.

   If one thinks of someone who doesn't exist or who is dead?

Ah! What do you mean? What have you just said? Someone who doesn't exist or someone who is dead? These are two absolutely different things.

   I mean someone who is dead.

Someone who is dead!

   If this person has remained in the mental domain, you can find him immediately. Naturally if he is no longer in the mental domain, if he is in the psychic domain, to think of him is not enough. You must know how to go into the psychic domain to find him. But if he has remained in the mental domain and you think of him, you can find him immediately, and not only that, but you can have a mental contact with him and a kind of mental vision of his existence.

   The mind has a capacity of vision of its own and it is not the same vision as with these eyes, but it is a vision, it is a perception in forms. But this is not imagination. It has nothing to do with imagination.

   Imagination, for instance, is when you begin to picture to yourself an ideal being to whom you apply all your conceptions, and when you tell yourself, "Why, it should be like this, like that, its form should be like this, its thought like that, its character like that," when you see all the details and build up the being. Now, writers do this all the time because when they write a novel, they imagine. There are those who take things from life but there are those who are imaginative, creators; they create a character, a personage and then put him in their book later. This is to imagine. To imagine, for example, a whole concurrence of circumstances, a set of events, this is what I call telling a story to oneself. But it can be put down on paper, and then one becomes a novelist. There are very different kinds of writers. Some imagine everything, some gather all sorts of observations from life and construct their book with them. There are a hundred ways of writing a book. But indeed some writers imagine everything from beginning to end. It all comes out of their head and they construct even their whole story without any support in things physically observed. This truly is imagination. But as I say, if they are very powerful and have a considerable capacity for creation, it is possible that one day or other there will be a physical human being who realises their creation. This too is true.

   What do you suppose imagination is, eh? Have you never imagined anything, you?

   And what happens?

   All that one imagines.

You mean that you imagine something and it happens like that, eh? Or it is in a dream...

   What is the function, the use of the imagination?

If one knows how to use it, as I said, one can create for oneself his own inner and outer life; one can build his own existence with his imagination, if one knows how to use it and has a power. In fact it is an elementary way of creating, of forming things in the world. I have always felt that if one didn't have the capacity of imagination he would not make any progress. Your imagination always goes ahead of your life. When you think of yourself, usually you imagine what you want to be, don't you, and this goes ahead, then you follow, then it continues to go ahead and you follow. Imagination opens for you the path of realisation. People who are not imaginative - it is very difficult to make them move; they see just what is there before their nose, they feel just what they are moment by moment and they cannot go forward because they are clamped by the immediate thing. It depends a good deal on what one calls imagination. However...

   Men of science must be having imagination!

A lot. Otherwise they would never discover anything. In fact, what is called imagination is a capacity to project oneself outside realised things and towards things realisable, and then to draw them by the projection. One can obviously have progressive and regressive imaginations. There are people who always imagine all the catastrophes possible, and unfortunately they also have the power of making them come. It's like the antennae going into a world that's not yet realised, catching something there and drawing it here. Then naturally it is an addition to the earth atmosphere and these things tend towards manifestation. It is an instrument which can be disciplined, can be used at will; one can discipline it, direct it, orientate it. It is one of the faculties one can develop in himself and render serviceable, that is, use it for definite purposes.

   Sweet Mother, can one imagine the Divine and have the contact?

Certainly if you succeed in imagining the Divine you have the contact, and you can have the contact with what you imagine, in any case. In fact it is absolutely impossible to imagine something which doesn't exist somewhere. You cannot imagine anything at all which doesn't exist somewhere. It is possible that it doesn't exist on the earth, it is possible that it's elsewhere, but it is impossible for you to imagine something which is not already contained in principle in the universe; otherwise it could not occur.

   Then, Sweet Mother, this means that in the created universe nothing new is added?

In the created universe? Yes. The universe is progressive; we said that constantly things manifest, more and more. But for your imagination to be able to go and seek beyond the manifestation something which will be manifested, well, it may happen, in fact it does - I was going to tell you that it is in this way that some beings can cause considerable progress to be made in the world, because they have the capacity of imagining something that's not yet manifested. But there are not many. One must first be capable of going beyond the manifested universe to be able to imagine something which is not there. There are already many things which can be imagined.

   What is our terrestrial world in the universe? A very small thing. Simply to have the capacity of imagining something which does not exist in the terrestrial manifestation is already very difficult, very difficult. For how many billions of years hasn't it existed, this little earth? And there have been no two identical things. That's much. It is very difficult to go out from the earth atmosphere with one's mind; one can, but it is very difficult. And then if one wants to go out, not only from the earth atmosphere but from the universal life!

   To be able simply to enter into contact with the life of the earth in its totality from the formation of the earth until now, what can this mean? And then to go beyond this and enter into contact with universal life from its beginnings up to now... and then again to be able to bring something new into the universe, one must go still farther beyond.

   Not easy!
   That's all?
   (To the child) Convinced?
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955, [T1],
120:Intuition And The Value Of Concentration :::
   Mother, how can the faculty of intuition be developed?

   ... There are different kinds of intuition, and we carry these capacities within us. They are always active to some extent but we don't notice them because we don't pay enough attention to what is going on in us. Behind the emotions, deep within the being, in a consciousness seated somewhere near the level of the solar plexus, there is a sort of prescience, a kind of capacity for foresight, but not in the form of ideas: rather in the form of feelings, almost a perception of sensations. For instance, when one is going to decide to do something, there is sometimes a kind of uneasiness or inner refusal, and usually, if one listens to this deeper indication, one realises that it was justified. In other cases there is something that urges, indicates, insists - I am not speaking of impulses, you understand, of all the movements which come from the vital and much lower still - indications which are behind the feelings, which come from the affective part of the being; there too one can receive a fairly sure indication of the thing to be done. These are forms of intuition or of a higher instinct which can be cultivated by observation and also by studying the results. Naturally, it must be done very sincerely, objectively, without prejudice. If one wants to see things in a particular way and at the same time practise this observation, it is all useless. One must do it as if one were looking at what is happening from outside oneself, in someone else. It is one form of intuition and perhaps the first one that usually manifests. There is also another form but that one is much more difficult to observe because for those who are accustomed to think, to act by reason - not by impulse but by reason - to reflect before doing anything, there is an extremely swift process from cause to effect in the half-conscious thought which prevents you from seeing the line, the whole line of reasoning and so you don't think that it is a chain of reasoning, and that is quite deceptive. You have the impression of an intuition but it is not an intuition, it is an extremely rapid subconscious reasoning, which takes up a problem and goes straight to the conclusions. This must not be mistaken for intuition. In the ordinary functioning of the brain, intuition is something which suddenly falls like a drop of light. If one has the faculty, the beginning of a faculty of mental vision, it gives the impression of something coming from outside or above, like a little impact of a drop of light in the brain, absolutely independent of all reasoning. This is perceived more easily when one is able to silence one's mind, hold it still and attentive, arresting its usual functioning, as if the mind were changed into a kind of mirror turned towards a higher faculty in a sustained and silent attention. That too one can learn to do. One must learn to do it, it is a necessary discipline.
   When you have a question to solve, whatever it may be, usually you concentrate your attention here (pointing between the eyebrows), at the centre just above the eyes, the centre of the conscious will. But then if you do that, you cannot be in contact with intuition. You can be in contact with the source of the will, of effort, even of a certain kind of knowledge, but in the outer, almost material field; whereas, if you want to contact the intuition, you must keep this (Mother indicates the forehead) completely immobile. Active thought must be stopped as far as possible and the entire mental faculty must form - at the top of the head and a little further above if possible - a kind of mirror, very quiet, very still, turned upwards, in silent, very concentrated attention. If you succeed, you can - perhaps not immediately - but you can have the perception of the drops of light falling upon the mirror from a still unknown region and expressing themselves as a conscious thought which has no connection with all the rest of your thought since you have been able to keep it silent. That is the real beginning of the intellectual intuition.
   It is a discipline to be followed. For a long time one may try and not succeed, but as soon as one succeeds in making a mirror, still and attentive, one always obtains a result, not necessarily with a precise form of thought but always with the sensations of a light coming from above. And then, if one can receive this light coming from above without entering immediately into a whirl of activity, receive it in calm and silence and let it penetrate deep into the being, then after a while it expresses itself either as a luminous thought or as a very precise indication here (Mother indicates the heart), in this other centre.
   Naturally, first these two faculties must be developed; then, as soon as there is any result, one must observe the result, as I said, and see the connection with what is happening, the consequences: see, observe very attentively what has come in, what may have caused a distortion, what one has added by way of more or less conscious reasoning or the intervention of a lower will, also more or less conscious; and it is by a very deep study - indeed, almost of every moment, in any case daily and very frequent - that one succeeds in developing one's intuition. It takes a long time. It takes a long time and there are ambushes: one can deceive oneself, take for intuitions subconscious wills which try to manifest, indications given by impulses one has refused to receive openly, indeed all sorts of difficulties. One must be prepared for that. But if one persists, one is sure to succeed.
   And there comes a time when one feels a kind of inner guidance, something which is leading one very perceptibly in all that one does. But then, for the guidance to have its maximum power, one must naturally add to it a conscious surrender: one must be sincerely determined to follow the indication given by the higher force. If one does that, then... one saves years of study, one can seize the result extremely rapidly. If one also does that, the result comes very rapidly. But for that, it must be done with sincerity and... a kind of inner spontaneity. If one wants to try without this surrender, one may succeed - as one can also succeed in developing one's personal will and making it into a very considerable power - but that takes a very long time and one meets many obstacles and the result is very precarious; one must be very persistent, obstinate, persevering, and one is sure to succeed, but only after a great labour.
   Make your surrender with a sincere, complete self-giving, and you will go ahead at full speed, you will go much faster - but you must not do this calculatingly, for that spoils everything! (Silence) Moreover, whatever you may want to do in life, one thing is absolutely indispensable and at the basis of everything, the capacity of concentrating the attention. If you are able to gather together the rays of attention and consciousness on one point and can maintain this concentration with a persistent will, nothing can resist it - whatever it may be, from the most material physical development to the highest spiritual one. But this discipline must be followed in a constant and, it may be said, imperturbable way; not that you should always be concentrated on the same thing - that's not what I mean, I mean learning to concentrate.
   And materially, for studies, sports, all physical or mental development, it is absolutely indispensable. And the value of an individual is proportionate to the value of his attention.
   And from the spiritual point of view it is still more important.
   There is no spiritual obstacle which can resist a penetrating power of concentration. For instance, the discovery of the psychic being, union with the inner Divine, opening to the higher spheres, all can be obtained by an intense and obstinate power of concentration - but one must learn how to do it. There is nothing in the human or even in the superhuman field, to which the power of concentration is not the key. You can be the best athlete, you can be the best student, you can be an artistic, literary or scientific genius, you can be the greatest saint with that faculty. And everyone has in himself a tiny little beginning of it - it is given to everybody, but people do not cultivate it.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
   Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?

Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.

   But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.

   If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.

   Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.

   Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.

   Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?

The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.

   Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.

   Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.

   When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?

The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
122:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,
123:A DEVOTEE: "You say that your spiritual experiences are for others to refer to. Tell us what we should do."
MASTER: "If you want to realize God, then you must cultivate intense dispassion. You must renounce immediately what you feel to be standing in your way. You should not put it off till the future. 'Woman and gold' is the obstruction. The mind must be withdrawn from it. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
124:The only way of expressing emotion in the form of art is by finding an objective correlative, a set of objects, a situation, a chain of events which shall be the formula of that particular emotion; such that when the external facts are given, the emotion is immediately evoked ~ T S Eliot,
125:The tendency to take what I lay down for one and apply it without discrimination to another is responsible for much misunderstanding. A general statement, too, true in itself, cannot be applied to everyone alike or applied now and immediately without consideration of condition or circumstance or person or time. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
126:Wake-Initiated Lucid Dreams (WILDS)
In the last chapter we talked about strategies for inducing lucid dreams by carrying an idea from the waking world into the dream, such as an intention to comprehend the dream state, a habit of critical state testing, or the recognition of a dreamsign. These strategies are intended to stimulate a dreamer to become lucid within a dream.
This chapter presents a completely different set of approaches to the world of lucid dreaming based on the idea of falling asleep consciously. This involves retaining consciousness while wakefulness is lost and allows direct entry into the lucid dream state without any loss of reflective consciousness. The basic idea has many variations.
While falling asleep, you can focus on hypnagogic (sleep onset) imagery, deliberate visualizations, your breath or heartbeat, the sensations in your body, your sense of self, and so on. If you keep the mind sufficiently active while the tendency to enter REM sleep is strong, you feel your body fall asleep, but you, that is to say, your consciousness, remains awake. The next thing you know, you will find yourself in the dream world, fully lucid.
These two different strategies for inducing lucidity result in two distinct types of lucid dreams. Experiences in which people consciously enter dreaming sleep are referred to as wake-initiated lucid dreams (WILDs), in contrast to dream-initiated lucid dreams (DILDs), in which people become lucid after having fallen asleep unconsciously. 1 The two kinds of lucid dreams differ in a number of ways. WILDs always happen in association with brief awakenings (sometimes only one or two seconds long) from and immediate return to REM sleep. The sleeper has a subjective impression of having been awake. This is not true of DILDs. Although both kinds of lucid dream are more likely to occur later in the night, the proportion of WILDs also increases with time of night. In other words, WILDs are most likely to occur the late morning hours or in afternoon naps. This is strikingly evident in my own record of lucid dreams. Of thirty-three lucid dreams from the first REM period of the night, only one (3 percent) was a WILD, compared with thirteen out of thirty-two (41 percent) lucid dreams from afternoon naps. 2 Generally speaking, WILDs are less frequent than DILDs; in a laboratory study of seventy-six lucid dreams, 72 percent were DILDs compared with 28 percent WILDs. 3 The proportion of WILDs observed in the laboratory seems, by my experience, to be considerably higher than the proportion of WILDs reported at home.
To take a specific example, WILDs account for only 5 percent of my home record of lucid dreams, but for 40 percent of my first fifteen lucid dreams in the laboratory. 4 Ibelieve there are two reasons for this highly significant difference: whenever I spentthe night in the sleep laboratory, I was highly conscious of every time I awakened andI made extraordinary efforts not to move more than necessary in order to minimizeinterference with the physiological recordings.
Thus, my awakenings from REM in the lab were more likely to lead toconscious returns to REM than awakenings at home when I was sleeping with neitherheightened consciousness of my environment and self nor any particular intent not tomove. This suggests that WILD induction techniques might be highly effective underthe proper conditions.
Paul Tholey notes that, while techniques for direct entry to the dream staterequire considerable practice in the beginning, they offer correspondingly greatrewards. 5 When mastered, these techniques (like MILD) can confer the capacity toinduce lucid dreams virtually at will. ~ Stephen LaBerge, Exploring the World of Lucid Dreaming, 4 - Falling Asleep Consciously,
127:"Here is something you must bear in mind. Every effort a man makes increases the demands made upon him. So long as a man has not made any serious efforts the demands made upon him are very small, but his efforts immediately increase the demands made upon him. And the greater the efforts that are made, the greater the new demands.

"At this stage people very often make a mistake that is constantly made. They think that the efforts they have previously made, their former merits, so to speak, give them some kind of rights or advantages, diminish the demands to be made upon them, and constitute as it were an excuse should they not work or should they afterwards do something wrong. This, of course, is most profoundly false. Nothing that a man did yesterday excuses him today. Quite the reverse, if a man did nothing yesterday, no demands are made upon him today; if he did anything yesterday, it means that he must do more today. This certainly does not mean that it is better to do nothing. Whoever does nothing receives nothing. ~ P D Ouspensky,
128:Accumulating Prostrations

Why Prostrate at All?

Why fling yourself full-length on an often filthy floor, then get up and do it again hundreds of thousands of times?

Prostrations are a very immediate method for taking refuge and one of the best available for destroying pride. They are an outer gesture of surrender to the truth of dharma, and an expression of our intention to give up and expose our pride.

So, as we take refuge, we prostrate to demonstrate our complete surrender by throwing ourselves at the feet of our guru and pressing the five points of our body — forehead, hands and knees — to the floor as many times as we can.

(In the Tibetan tradition there are two ways of doing prostrations: one is the full-length and the other the half-length prostration, and we usually accumulate the full-length version.)

Prostrations are said to bring a number of benefits, such as being reborn with an attractive appearance, or our words carry weight and are valued, or our influence over friends and colleagues is positive, or that we are able to manage those who work for us.

It is said that practitioners who accumulate prostrations will one day keep company with sublime beings and as a result become majestic, wealthy, attain a higher rebirth and eventually attain liberation.

For worldly beings, though, to contemplate all the spiritual benefits of prostrations and the amount of merit they accumulate is not necessarily the most effective way of motivating ourselves. The fact that prostrations are good for our health, on the other hand, is often just the incentive we need to get started.

It’s true, doing prostrations for the sake of taking healthy exercise is a worldly motivation, but not one I would ever discourage.

In these degenerate times, absolutely anything that will inspire you to practise dharma has some value, so please go ahead and start your prostrations for the sake of the exercise. If you do, not only will you save money on your gym membership, you will build up muscle and a great deal of merit.
~ Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse, Not for Happiness - A Guide to the So-Called Preliminary Practises, Shambhala Publications,
129:"People have to start educating themselves more in the faith. It is not enough just to go to mass anymore. You can't do that... We don't live at a time in which one can spiritually survive and be intellectually not very good. Maybe a few older ladies who have the extraordinary graces can get away with it. But modernism is such a toxic heresy that [you need] a lot of educational background--which you should work on anyway, because everybody has an obligation to continue educating themselves according to their state in life... They need to be reading more. They can listen to interviews and podcasts, that's fine. But at some point you've got to encounter the books. You've got to start reading them and educating yourself and getting a deeper understanding of the faith so that when you hear the nonsense from the secular media, [and even] from members of the magisterium now, you can keep your focus. ~ Reverend Chad Ripperger, transcribed from interview with Taylor Marshall
130:All division in the being is an insincerity. The greatest insincerity is to dig an abyss between your body and the truth of your being. When an abyss separates the true being from the physical being, Nature fills it up immediately with all kinds of adverse suggestions, the most formidable of which is fear, and the most pernicious, doubt. Allow nothing anywhere to deny the truth of your being - this is sincerity. ~ The Mother,

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:intermediaries, ~ Kenneth Minogue
2:immediately on the ~ Sabrina Paige
3:media would jump on ~ Kendra Elliot
4:Acting is very immediate. ~ Val Kilmer
5:mediating efforts, the ~ Irvin D Yalom
6:I'm holding a media mutiny. ~ Bart Scott
7:I'm a goofball and a comedian. ~ Kid Cudi
8:social media portfolio. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk
9:Social media really grew up. ~ Kevin Rose
10:neonatologist.” Immediately ~ Jodi Picoult
11:Hamas cannot stand free media. ~ Amira Hass
12:So go! E finita la comedia! ~ Anton Chekhov
13:The media controls the mind. ~ Jim Morrison
14:A lot of comedians are selfish. ~ J B Smoove
15:Immediately. Tonight. Now. ~ James D Shipman
16:We got to mediate our greedy levels, ~ Q Tip
17:Immediacy is efficiency. ~ Karen Marie Moning
18:Representation is important. Media ~ Sam Maggs
19:Rick Shapiro is a top comedian. ~ Howard Stern
20:The mass media are class media. ~ Michael Pare
21:Language is butchered by the media ~ Don Watson
22:Media is Munchausen by proxy. ~ Jennifer Sodini
23:My reputation is a media creation. ~ John Lydon
24:No llores más de media hora diaria. ~ Anonymous
25:The media—stenographers to power. ~ Amy Goodman
26:Architects are the new comedians. ~ Simon Doonan
27:I don't do drama. I'm a comedian. ~ Tracy Morgan
28:I'm a comedian, not a politician. ~ Adam Carolla
29:Start small and start immediately. ~ Cal Newport
30:The media doesn't have credibility. ~ Glenn Beck
31:The media is the Democrat Party. ~ Rush Limbaugh
32:Oh, Hell. Must. Mate. Immediately. ~ Laini Taylor
33:Social Media= Business. Period. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk
34:The media doesn't educate anyone. ~ Jesse Ventura
35:The media is not going to change. ~ Rush Limbaugh
36:The median isn't the message. ~ Stephen Jay Gould
37:town, it says. Depart immediately ~ Anthony Doerr
38:BE THE MEDIA is uplifting and empowering. ~ Tim Wu
39:I know a lot about Jewish comedians. ~ Dana Snyder
40:I'm not a comedian. I'm Lenny Bruce. ~ Lenny Bruce
41:Let's hang ourselves immediately! ~ Samuel Beckett
42:The media is the right arm of anarchy. ~ Dan Brown
43:arrive?” He immediately shrugged ~ Julianne MacLean
44:I didn't really want to be a comedian. ~ Allen Carr
45:I love comedians. They're my community. ~ Louis C K
46:Passion is the gasoline of social media. ~ Jay Baer
47:Social media is about people, not logos. ~ Jay Baer
48:The media is Obama's scandal condom. ~ Greg Gutfeld
49:A lot of people think I'm a comedian. ~ Dolly Parton
50:Estaban vivos a medias, o quizá menos. ~ Jack London
51:I'm trying to be a comedian, you know? ~ Liam Neeson
52:No art goes unmediated by other art. ~ Robert Hughes
53:Not everything has to be immediate. ~ Sandra Bullock
54:We are all mediators, translators. ~ Jacques Derrida
55:All media work us over completely. ~ Marshall McLuhan
56:Good comedians are great philosophers. ~ Reggie Watts
57:I love standup comedians. I really do. ~ Jim Gaffigan
58:I'm not an introvert. I'm media shy. ~ Steven A Cohen
59:Social media is not owned by marketing. ~ Brian Solis
60:We live in media, as fish live in water. ~ Ted Nelson
61:Content is fire. Social media is gasoline. ~ Ryan Kahn
62:Don't hate the media, become the media. ~ Jello Biafra
63:Hey man! I'm a comedian but I'm not a clown. ~ Godfrey
64:I don't think I was a good comedian. ~ Brigitte Bardot
65:I quit the media game. I'm out. I'm done. ~ John Mayer
66:About 97% of the media is created by men. ~ Jodie Evans
67:also immediately hold a council meeting ~ Bella Forrest
68:Immediate gratification takes too long. ~ Carrie Fisher
69:Maybe it is the media that has us divided. ~ Laura Bush
70:Media: the tongue of a nation! ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah
71:That’s why I refused. But after the media ~ J A Konrath
72:The media crucify me like they did Christ. ~ Kanye West
73:The media is trying to rig the election. ~ Donald Trump
74:The media paint ugly pictures about you. ~ Kim Basinger
75:Comedians are the nearest to suicide. ~ Lawrence Durrell
76:Content is fire and social media is gasoline. ~ Jay Baer
77:I know politics; I know the media. ~ Valerie Trierweiler
78:I'm funny. I'm a comedian. I'm not a clown. ~ Bernie Mac
79:I'm not a comedian, I'm an actor. ~ Chris Diamantopoulos
80:Infinite Patience brings Immediate Results. ~ Wayne Dyer
81:My immediate family is real close-knit. ~ Kenan Thompson
82:My job is to think beyond the immediate. ~ George W Bush
83:Social media is an ingredient, not an entree. ~ Jay Baer
84:The media ignores what is really going on. ~ Nat Hentoff
85:We need to police ourselves in the media. ~ Bob Woodward
86:In real life, comedians aren't funny. ~ Michael Showalter
87:I think Flip Wilson is a brillant comedian. ~ Bobby Darin
88:It takes many years to be a great comedian. ~ Don Rickles
89:«Lo que no tiene remedio, remediado está.» ~ Paulo Coelho
90:The media sells it and you live the role. ~ Ozzy Osbourne
91:Immediate gratification is a dream killer. ~ Bryant McGill
92:Infinite patience produces immediate results. ~ Wayne Dyer
93:Lai Tsin immediately set about his work. ~ Elizabeth Adler
94:Look at social media. It's what we do, right? ~ Luke Evans
95:Make your life a prayer. Live your mediation. ~ Reba Riley
96:Short form media is reductionist by nature. ~ Jon Krakauer
97:Some urges are more immediate than fear, ~ Josiah Bancroft
98:There's so much negativity in the media. ~ Akiane Kramarik
99:Tyler. The boy immediately broke out into ~ David Baldacci
100:Understanding Media by Marshall McLuhan. ~ Timothy Ferriss
101:Genius is immediate, but talent takes time. ~ Janet Flanner
102:It really helps a comedian to be an outsider. ~ John Oliver
103:I was an actor before becoming a comedian. ~ Shelley Berman
104:Most choices are driven by immediate results. ~ Phil McGraw
105:Storytelling is about listening in any media. ~ Chris Vance
106:The media can be a really strong vehicle. ~ Cecilia Bartoli
107:All media depend on advertisement to survive. ~ Noam Chomsky
108:asked the local media not to mention it, but ~ John Sandford
109:ESTRAGON: Let’s hang ourselves immediately! ~ Samuel Beckett
110:I always saw myself as a multi media artist. ~ Holly Johnson
111:immediately step off so the big man could ~ Michael Connelly
112:She was alone.
She missed him immediately. ~ Sue Townsend
113:That's awesome. There's no bias in the media. ~ Carl Edwards
114:The slightest human contact was immediate joy. ~ Mitch Albom
115:The World Isn’t as Dangerous as the Media Says ~ Matt Kepnes
116:Thou shalt not steal-only from other comedians. ~ W C Fields
117:We have to be the media when media is silent ~ Tariq Ramadan
118:Well, what do you expect? The Comedian is dead. ~ Alan Moore
119:Whoever controls the media controls the mind. ~ Jim Morrison
120:Whoever controls the media, controls the mind ~ Jim Morrison
121:A good question cannot be answered immediately. ~ Kevin Kelly
122:Before social media, we shouted at our TV sets. ~ Shel Israel
123:Content is the fire. Social media is the gasoline. ~ Jay Baer
124:Jews have a tendency to become comedians. ~ Sacha Baron Cohen
125:The media cause more problems than they do good. ~ Chris Kyle
126:The media is either our salvation or our death. ~ David Bowie
127:Tor Nado                            Media Affairs ~ L R W Lee
128:Whoever controls the media, controls the mind. ~ Jim Morrison
129:American mass-media hero, Charles Lindbergh, ~ Steven Levitsky
130:Comedians have the ability to feel other emotions. ~ Bill Burr
131:I'm not a communist, just a media theorist. ~ Douglas Rushkoff
132:Infinite patience gets you immediate results. ~ James Altucher
133:In general, comedians are attracted to vice. ~ Natasha Leggero
134:I think a movie is a media that is evoking feelings. ~ Ang Lee
135:I think the media argues all the time with itself. ~ Ray Dalio
136:Parecía mediar entre ambos un abismo invencible. ~ Jane Austen
137:We need a free media, not just freedom of speech. ~ Tom Scholz
138:Do you need me?
Always, but not immediately. ~ Eileen Wilks
139:Get the other person saying ‘yes, yes’ immediately. ~ Anonymous
140:Have patience. Stocks don't go up immediately. ~ Walter Schloss
141:I didn't become a comedian to work this hard. ~ Chelsea Handler
142:I just think of myself as a comedian, really. ~ Sarah Silverman
143:I need to develop some patience - immediately. ~ Demetri Martin
144:I think anybody in front of a crowd is a comedian. ~ Chris Rock
145:I think the media's a little frightened of women. ~ Nikki Haley
146:It's good to be funny when you are a comedian. ~ George Lindsey
147:-Mama zice ca dragostea se simte imediat ori deloc. ~ Marc Levy
148:My regret was immediate and permanent and useless. ~ John Green
149:Si te van a querer a medias es mejor que no te quieran. ~ Ne ra
150:Social media is not a fad because it's human. ~ Gary Vaynerchuk
151:Social media is the ultimate canary in the coal mine ~ Jay Baer
152:So, I get a kick out of working with the media. ~ Vince McMahon
153:The funniest thing a comedian can do is not do it. ~ W C Fields
154:The median-aged CNN viewer is 60. For Fox, it’s 68. ~ Anonymous
155:They're the darkest people I know, comedians. ~ Jake Gyllenhaal
156:To comedians and humorists, God is laugh. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana
157:Dare to love God without mediator or veil. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson
158:I am really enjoying media arts and digital painting. ~ St Lucia
159:I don't like the American media - particularly Fox. ~ Neil Young
160:I don't want to be involved in endless media gossip. ~ Kate Adie
161:must demand a media worthy of our great republic. ~ Mark R Levin
162:Social media allows big companies to act small again. ~ Jay Baer
163:The whole future lies in uncertainty: live immediately. ~ Seneca
164:When you're a comedian, you're just by yourself. ~ Maria Bamford
165:Ego is the immediate dictate of human consciousness. ~ Max Planck
166:Formula 1 would be a paradise without the media. ~ Kimi Raikkonen
167:I'm whispering so that the media doesn't hear me. ~ Rush Limbaugh
168:I spent 25 years as a stand-up comedian. ~ Steven Michael Quezada
169:I've never really had a media edifice supporting me. ~ Tucker Max
170:La commedia è una tragedia che capita agli altri. ~ Angela Carter
171:The immediate is often the enemy of the ultimate. ~ Indira Gandhi
172:The money in politics is a cash cow for the media. ~ Noam Chomsky
173:A comic says funny things. A comedian says things funny. ~ Ed Wynn
174:Art is a mediator of the unspeakable. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
175:Comedian makes the statement that just isn't true. ~ Brad Williams
176:I cover media people the way they cover politicians. ~ Matt Drudge
177:I do a lot of Vegas work and work with the comedians. ~ Ben E King
178:In future, brainwave is a media of universal language. ~ Toba Beta
179:rosado, azul y blanco, y llevan medias gordas ~ Mario Vargas Llosa
180:Social media doesn’t create negativity, it uncovers it. ~ Jay Baer
181:Social media has made the web all about me, me, me. ~ Erik Qualman
182:sound immediately stopped. As Lee closed the door ~ David Baldacci
183:The American media wants to pump you full of fear. ~ Michael Moore
184:Todo era así, extremo y a media al mismo tiempo. ~ Marina Mariasch
185:Yes, I'm known as America's most genuine comedian. ~ Eugene Mirman
186:and the media had loved speculating about how much ~ Cecilia London
187:But, we didn't have all the media that we do today. ~ Wanda Jackson
188:El Palacio de la Medianoche Trilogía de la Niebla Vol 2 ~ Anonymous
189:Failures to love are irremediable and irredeemable. ~ Storm Jameson
190:I'm a big believer that media is an impulse business. ~ Jason Kilar
191:I'm a member of the media. I'm America's Anchorman. ~ Rush Limbaugh
192:Iremediabilă e numai greşela de a te lăsa strivit. ~ Octavian Paler
193:I was tweaked by the idea of Superman immediately. ~ Richard Donner
194:Language makes infinite use of finite media. ~ Wilhelm von Humboldt
195:Remember, folks, I am a comedian, not a journalist. ~ Kathy Griffin
196:The median age of these customers was billionaire. ~ Victor LaValle
197:There's nothing better for a comedian than adversity. ~ Jeff Dunham
198:Be helpful - even if there's no immediate profit in it. ~ Susan Ward
199:Creator: A comedian whose audience is afraid to laugh. ~ H L Mencken
200:Education is civil defence against media fallout. ~ Marshall McLuhan
201:I'm not a political comedian. That's just not what I do. ~ Louis C K
202:In social media marketing, average is no longer adequate. ~ Jay Baer
203:Make an affirmation immediately upon waking. ~ Florence Scovel Shinn
204:Prefer enduring satisfaction to immediate gratification. ~ Epictetus
205:Purgatorio (Italian)
di ~ Dante Alighieri
206:Social media is where losers go to feel important. ~ Charles Barkley
207:The immediacy of public interaction is just unbeatable. ~ Nick Kroll
208:The media builds you up, and then it tears you down. ~ Thomas Keller
209:The media’s no more objective than the last ratings term. ~ J D Robb
210:You must fight social media fire with social media water. ~ Jay Baer
211:A lot of social media is just about typing into boxes. ~ Austin Kleon
212:But when the media function as a propaganda tool for a ~ Mark R Levin
213:He nodded, rueful. “I immediately caught myself ~ Jennifer Chiaverini
214:I love hecklers. They remind you that you are a comedian. ~ Dane Cook
215:I'm not into social media. I'm like from another century. ~ Eva Green
216:I've been doing comedies but I'm not a comedian. ~ Sean William Scott
217:I would probably be a teacher if I weren't a comedian. ~ Brad Garrett
218:Media bias is one thing. Rejection of reality is another ~ Chuck Todd
219:Prefer enduring satisfaction to immediate gratification. ~ Epictetus,
220:The proof of true repentance is immediate restitution. ~ Mike Murdock
221:Two of the people I don't care about: fans or media. ~ Brian Urlacher
222:Well, thank God for a media that will ask questions. ~ Lindsey Graham
223:Although I'm a comedian, I'm also an amateur survivalist. ~ Nick Kroll
224:and were now coming down a wide intermediate run called ~ Stuart Gibbs
225:A new idea must not be judged by its immediate results. ~ Nikola Tesla
226:But a comedian is naked. His only weapon was his wit. ~ Sidney Sheldon
227:I am a comedian and I started in stand-up when I was 22. ~ Jenny Slate
228:I don't get all the anger that is thrown at comedians. ~ Brad Williams
229:I don't spend most of my life in front of the media. ~ Joaquin Phoenix
230:I'm an actor, I'm not a comedian, I never was a comedian. ~ Jonah Hill
231:I still want it to die. Like immediately. With fire. ~ Karin Slaughter
232:I think the media spends a lot of time fooling itself. ~ Penn Jillette
233:It is stupid on my part to think of banning the media. ~ Shahrukh Khan
234:Let Me Go Immediately, or I Will Make You a Billionaire ~ Rick Riordan
235:Once a flower is picked it immediately begins to die. ~ Nenia Campbell
236:Rather than prioritizing social media, use it as a reward. ~ S J Scott
237:The immediate result of your infinite patience is peace ~ Wayne W Dyer
238:The media never covers all the evil wars that's promoted. ~ Alex Jones
239:The media's so bad, I'm gonna hit 'em as hard as I can. ~ Donald Trump
240:Eddie Murphy is to comedians what Nicki Minaj is to Spanx. ~ Chris Rock
241:Educate us with your media machine, tell me what to dream. ~ Ray Davies
242:He who wishes to become rich wishes to become so immediately. ~ Juvenal
243:I like LA because it has a giant supply of great comedians. ~ Joe Rogan
244:I think comedians start off as pranksters or something. ~ Kyle Dunnigan
245:I will begin to remove our troops from Iraq immediately. ~ Barack Obama
246:Normally, I name my characters after famous comedians. ~ Paula Danziger
247:The media. It sounds like a convention of spiritualists. ~ Tom Stoppard
248:The media ought to be just giving a fair shake to everybody. ~ Ted Cruz
249:The power of social media is it forces necessary change. ~ Erik Qualman
250:Yeah, what the hell. We can be remedial alphas together. ~ Nalini Singh
251:As a comedian, I think you need to keep things real. ~ Judah Friedlander
252:conciencia de sí inmediata en una acción libre del espíritu. ~ Anonymous
253:I guess I just want everything to be available immediately. ~ John Lurie
254:Ive been a stand-up comedian for years, and I can be silly. ~ Diane Neal
255:I was very intensely concerned with all kinds of new media. ~ Ted Nelson
256:McDonald's new 'Happy' mascot dubbed McScary in social media ~ Anonymous
257:Only infinite patience produces immediate results. ~ Marianne Williamson
258:political correctness threatens the integrity of the media, ~ Ben Carson
259:Privacy is dead, and social media holds the smoking gun. ~ Pete Cashmore
260:Social media does not change your culture, it reveals it. ~ Sandy Carter
261:The criminal is trying to solve his immediate problems. ~ Naguib Mahfouz
262:We are all dead men on leave." —Eugene Levine, comedian ~ Leslie Langtry
263:We are all dead men on leave.” ~Eugene Levine, comedian ~ Leslie Langtry
264:We in the media are just people with all of people's faults. ~ Ben Stein
265:1 Nephi and immediately preceding Mosiah chapter 9, are ~ Joseph Smith Jr
266:Almost immediately I told that voice to go eat shit and die. ~ Penny Reid
267:A lot of social media saved my ass, so I'm totally for it. ~ Sky Ferreira
268:A melhor maneira de começar a sonhar é mediante livros. ~ Fernando Pessoa
269:Ask any comedian, tennis player, chef. Timing is everything. ~ Meg Rosoff
270:Every War in the past 50 Years is a Result of Media Lies ~ Julian Assange
271:Guys usually know immediately that I'm high-maintenance. ~ Yasmine Bleeth
272:Immediately you will be perfect, you will become God. ~ Swami Vivekananda
273:I'm not a politician, I'm a comedian. I know my limitations. ~ Bernie Mac
274:I've given up on being accurately portrayed in the media. ~ Rush Limbaugh
275:I will not be governed by the tyranny of immediacy. ~ Mary Anne Radmacher
276:Less money for public media means less access to the arts. ~ Nellie McKay
277:Love is an intermediate state between possession and deprivation. ~ Plato
278:Outgrew the media... The negativity felt like a disease. ~ Billy Connolly
279:Somebody once called the media the merchants of chaos. ~ Michael Connelly
280:This generation is burning the mass media to the ground. ~ Julian Assange
281:A comedian sees the world bent. I'm tangent to the circle. ~ Buddy Hackett
282:He who controls the media controls the minds of the public. ~ Noam Chomsky
283:I'd chosen- not the lesser evil, but the less immediate one. ~ Naomi Novik
284:Immediate work, even poor, is worth more than dreams. ~ Charles Baudelaire
285:I'm not a mediator or a negotiator. I don't want to be one. ~ Jimmy Carter
286:I'm the only comedian qualified to navigate a supertanker. ~ Peter Baynham
287:intermediate, and they all looped into the same part of the ~ Darcy Coates
288:I think we all have a love/hate relationship with the media. ~ Judd Apatow
289:It's not long-term debt if the money is immediately paid back. ~ Roy Blunt
290:Media is just a word that has come to mean bad journalism. ~ Graham Greene
291:Politics is developing more comedians than radio ever did. ~ Jimmy Durante
292:The word mediates the glory, and the glory confirms the word. ~ John Piper
293:We've never been a religious band, but the media wants us to be. ~ Amy Lee
294:Your Integrity is more important than your immediate Life. ~ L Ron Hubbard
295:You write a scene, and it works or it doesn't. It's immediate. ~ Nick Cave
296:A peaceful worldIs an immediate, utter and absoluteNecessity. ~ Sri Chinmoy
297:Don't sacrifice the permanent on the altar of the immediate. ~ Bob Jones Sr
298:immediately. Two, terminate your interest in General Kramer. We ~ Anonymous
299:I'm not trying to have my whole life out there in the media. ~ Kevin Durant
300:In America, we have a media that lives in its own universe. ~ Rush Limbaugh
301:In the theatre, the actor is given immediate feedback. ~ Charles Keating Jr
302:It's not fair. Why won't the media leave me alone? Why? ~ Michael J Jackson
303:LinkedIn will immediately show you who you have in common. ~ Keith Ferrazzi
304:Often, what you see in the media is driven by economic forces. ~ Iris Chang
305:President Obama is not polarizing, but the media sure is. ~ Yousef Munayyer
306:The Media: bold sex and violence, timid politics and morals. ~ Mason Cooley
307:To change ones life: Start immediately. Do it flamboyantly. ~ William James
308:Uno nunca tiene suficientes medias.

[Albus Dumbledore] ~ J K Rowling
309:A more immediate question is whether democracy has had its day…. ~ E B White
310:A vida urbana é intrínseca e irremediavelmente ambivalente. ~ Zygmunt Bauman
311:I do not aim to be immediately practical but eternally helpful. ~ John Piper
312:Immediate are the acts of God, more swift than time or motion. ~ John Milton
313:I’m sick of the media using its power to create its own reality. ~ Ginny Dye
314:I was immediately worn out by the tyranny of prescriptive joy. ~ Kate Bowler
315:Music is mediator between spiritual and sensual life. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven
316:To set oneself above intellect is immediately to fall outside it. ~ Plotinus
317:You're not surviving if you're not on social media, period. ~ Aeriel Miranda
318:A society of atheists would immediately invent a religion. ~ Honore de Balzac
319:Clothes are designed for the media, because it's a great show. ~ Oleg Cassini
320:Dealing with the media is more difficult that bathing a leper ~ Mother Teresa
321:Disagrees with neocon adviser on immediate need to bomb Iran. ~ Rudy Giuliani
322:Don't pass it by--the immediate, the real, the only, the yours. ~ Henry James
323:I never knew the media would be so interested in my personal life. ~ Kid Cudi
324:It's OK that thoughts don't manifest into reality immediately. ~ Rhonda Byrne
325:It takes discipline not to let social media steal your time. ~ Alexis Ohanian
326:Just media alone is not enough. You have to have organization. ~ Noam Chomsky
327:People should never allow themselves to be dictated to by media. ~ John Lydon
328:The media have substituted themselves for the older world. ~ Marshall McLuhan
329:The ordinary public is a puppet of worthless news and media. ~ Santosh Kalwar
330:Whenever I go on a show with a comedian I just counter punch. ~ Bill O Reilly
331:When you're talking to the media, be a well, not a fountain. ~ Michael Deaver
332:You say you're a comedian, you always have to be on guard. ~ Anthony Anderson
333:Both must make tangible, immediate steps toward this vision. ~ George H W Bush
334:Can the mind resolve a psychological problem immediately? ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti
335:If you're a comedian, you are looking for material in daily life. ~ Rob Brydon
336:I get most of my news updates from electronic and social media. ~ LeVar Burton
337:I have to make good things so good comedians want to talk to me. ~ Judd Apatow
338:I'm a performer, comedian, entertainer, writer and director. ~ William Shatner
339:I said in 2008 the media is dead in America. Journalism's dead. ~ Sean Hannity
340:I think social media is a revolutionary phenomenon all in itself. ~ Tony Blair
341:Life is a process which may be abstracted from other media. ~ John von Neumann
342:Social media allows me to pick my times for social interaction. ~ Guy Kawasaki
343:The immediate problem is, where will the doctors come from? ~ Sarah Weddington
344:The impossible I do immediately, miracles take a little longer ~ David Berglas
345:The media does not love Hillary Clinton left, right or center. ~ Jedediah Bila
346:The media, folks, is no good. They're no good - very dishonest. ~ Donald Trump
347:Whatever must happen ultimately should happen immediately. ~ Henry A Kissinger
348:Whenever we do what we can, we immediately can do more. ~ James Freeman Clarke
349:Whoever controls the media, the images, controls the culture. ~ Allen Ginsberg
350:You can game the social media in the short run, but not for long. ~ Seth Godin
351:But even in the darkest parts, I have immediate access to Him. ~ Lysa TerKeurst
352:Expand your references, and you'll immediately expand your life. ~ Tony Robbins
353:Experiments are mediators between nature and idea. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
354:Hospitals are only an intermediate stage of civilization ~ Florence Nightingale
355:Instagram is a media company. I think we're about visual media. ~ Kevin Systrom
356:I think there's a misconception that I'm opposed to social media. ~ Bill Keller
357:It is kindness immediately to refuse what you intend to deny. ~ Publilius Syrus
358:Jesus, warnings from him equaled a hard dick. Immediately. “Before. ~ Anonymous
359:Just an intention to be free makes you immediately free! ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar
360:Matching shoes and bags immediately age you by 10 years. ~ Ines de La Fressange
361:Most comedians come from a dark past and have a lot of sadness. ~ Molly Shannon
362:Paper remains the standard to which digital media can only aspire. ~ Leah Price
363:Public opinion can be influential, the media can be influential. ~ Noam Chomsky
364:The people will believe what the media tells them they believe. ~ George Orwell
365:A comedian does funny things. A good comedian does things funny. ~ Buster Keaton
366:A fixed appointment for the immediate future is the gates of hell; ~ Herman Koch
367:Bitmap display is media compatible with dot matrix or laser printers. ~ Bill Joy
368:Everyone says social media is a unicorn, but maybe it’s just a horse? ~ Jay Baer
369:God is a comedian playing to an audience that is too afraid to laugh. ~ Voltaire
370:I've never considered myself a comedian. I'm a comedic actor. ~ Samuel L Jackson
371:La réplica fue inmediata: «De Riohacha depende la suerte del mundo». ~ Anonymous
372:People who become comedians… come from pain, come from conflict. ~ Harvey Korman
373:Progress is mediation comes swiftly for those who try their hardest. ~ Patanjali
374:Someone doesn't think immediately, "I want to be a lobbyist." ~ Jessica Chastain
375:The funniest comedians are in touch with their emotional level. ~ John Krasinski
376:The media did not make Donald Trump, and they can't destroy him. ~ Rush Limbaugh
377:The media doesn't need a conscience; people need consciences. ~ John Hockenberry
378:When I think of myself, I'm definitely... I'm not like a comedian. ~ Dave Franco
379:A decision loses its charm unless you can act on it immediately. ~ Monica Dickens
380:and immediately hoped he wouldn’t regret it. Mordechai’s death ~ Joel C Rosenberg
381:Celebrity’ is increasingly the only role the media can process, ~ Charlie Brooker
382:Desde el Renacimiento y la Ilustración hasta mediados del siglo XX, ~ Peter Thiel
383:Even with social media and where we are...everything is about the look. ~ Pusha T
384:Every book I write, the media just keeps punching me in the face. ~ Tama Janowitz
385:I consider myself more of a visual comedian than a physical one. ~ Rowan Atkinson
386:If the Sun and Moon should ever doubt, they'd immediately go out. ~ William Blake
387:I know, I said, if the humans were dead, who would make the media? ~ Martha Wells
388:I'm quite good at multitasking, but I have to do things immediately. ~ Heidi Klum
389:I started working out with a trainer and I immediately saw results. ~ Taylor Dane
390:It's very confusing to me why people take comedians so seriously. ~ Brad Williams
391:Social media is biased, not to the Left or the Right, but downward ~ Jaron Lanier
392:Social media: the promise of friends at the price of friendship. ~ Matthew Keefer
393:The key function of banks is money creation, not intermediation. ~ Michael Kumhof
394:The person who forgets the ultimate is a slave to the immediate. ~ John C Maxwell
395:Though sin often brings immediate pleasure, it gives no lasting joy. ~ R C Sproul
396:To be a comedian, you gotta jokesmith, there's no way around it. ~ John Leguizamo
397:We need an independent media to hold people like me to account. ~ George H W Bush
398:Worry more about being social, and worry less about doing social media ~ Jay Baer
399:Your average comedian doesn't know the podcast universe, really. ~ Scott Aukerman
400:You’re kind of my thing,” I immediately blurt out. Smooth, Linden. ~ Karina Halle
401:All our media are given over to things that are better left unsaid. ~ Ralph Caplan
402:A lot of my inspiration is reactionary to images I see in the media. ~ Pieter Hugo
403:Early in the ministry of our Lord, immediately after He stood in the ~ R T Kendall
404:Excesses accomplish nothing. Disorder immediately defeats itself. ~ Woodrow Wilson
405:Force is the vital principle and immediate parent of despotism. ~ Thomas Jefferson
406:He that succeeds makes an important thing of the immediate task. ~ William Feather
407:If you're gonna watch the Drive-By Media, don't take it seriously. ~ Rush Limbaugh
408:I have been under assault by the liberal media in the United States. ~ Aaron Klein
409:I have taken a break from the media spotlight for the past few years. ~ Gemma Ward
410:I thought comedians had to have black on their faces or red beards. ~ Dorothy Gish
411:It’s not easy to be a minimalist in a mass media world. Advertisers ~ Francine Jay
412:Nobody knows what anticipation is anymore. Everything is so immediate. ~ Joan Jett
413:short sentences, short paragraphs, active verbs, clarity and immediacy ~ Anonymous
414:Social media is about sociology and psychology more then technology. ~ Brian Solis
415:Technology and social media have brought power back to the people. ~ Mark McKinnon
416:The mediator of the inexpressible is the work of art. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
417:The vocals are what immediately draw people in and sell the song. ~ Jerry Harrison
418:Trust your own reason and your own logic, not your own media! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan
419:What would it mean to approach e-mail and social media mindfully? ~ Jocelyn K Glei
420:You’re saying the media is dangerous, immoral, and antidemocratic? ~ John Sandford
421:A functional media is as important to democratic freedom as voting. ~ Jay Griffiths
422:America's biggest export is media and I think that's a positive thing. ~ Aloe Blacc
423:and I immediately find myself alone with the living diner once more. ~ Chuck Tingle
424:Being a comedian is an incredible thing, but it can be scary sometimes. ~ Bill Burr
425:For the immediate future, at least, the outlook (stocks) is bright. ~ Irving Fisher
426:I believe social media is a powerful tool to transform our planet. ~ Mallika Chopra
427:I do not expect the white media to create positive black male images. ~ Huey Newton
428:I don't think anyone in the media thinks strategically about society. ~ Todd Gitlin
429:I guess ultimately a lot of comedians just wanna be taken seriously. ~ Will Ferrell
430:I just do what everybody asks me to do, in terms of media and stuff. ~ Damien Hirst
431:Multimedia? As far as I'm concerned, it's reading with the radio on! ~ Rory Bremner
432:My view of social media is that it is a set of tools, not a religion. ~ Bill Keller
433:Sharing holiday snaps on social media is an act of arrogant vanity. ~ Jeremy Paxman
434:Social media is key to promoting the editorial posts on my website. ~ Lauren Conrad
435:Too strong a media emphasis on death and violence can lead to despair. ~ Dalai Lama
436:We think of Starbucks not as a coffee company but a media company. ~ Howard Schultz
437:Whatever is given to Christ is immediately touched with immortality. ~ Randy Alcorn
438:An independent and free media is essential to ensure democracy. ~ Warren Christopher
439:Comedians on the stage are invariably suicidal when they get home. ~ Elsa Lanchester
440:Comedians want to be rock legends for a day - that sounds fun to them. ~ Jake Kasdan
441:Down deep in His heart God is a comedian who loves to make us laugh. ~ Arthur Miller
442:El deseo verdadero de cambiar supone tener media batalla ganada. ~ Louisa May Alcott
443:Even as a little child, I've always had that comedian kind of attitude. ~ Etta James
444:even comedians need a break from joke-telling every once in a while. ~ Chris Dietzel
445:Every single comedian in Canada is now living in the United States. ~ Tucker Carlson
446:I am not talking to anyone in the British media. They are all pricks. ~ Allan Border
447:I certainly think we have an emergency in media, and we gotta fix it. ~ Phil Donahue
448:If I went on 'American Idol,' I would definitely be kicked out immediately. ~ Grimes
449:I immediately target sadness and conflict and disruption in life. ~ Rachael Yamagata
450:I think the media has changed, not just in England but in the world. ~ Sienna Miller
451:I used to paint a lot of oil and now I paint more mixed-media stuff. ~ Abbie Cornish
452:I want to spend time on what’s important, instead of what’s immediate, ~ Cal Newport
453:I will not quit this game because of what the media has done to me. ~ Michael Jordan
454:Media scrutiny is a great trademark of the American political arena. ~ Duncan Hunter
455:(...) no pasa media hora sin que me nazca una nueva personalidad. ~ Oliverio Girondo
456:Prayer immediately turns us into something greater than ourselves. ~ Timothy M Dolan
457:The world's gotten smaller by virtue of the Internet and new media. ~ Ryan Phillippe
458:we live in a utilitarian age. Honour is a mediaeval conception. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle
459:When I look someone in the eye, they are immediately smitten with me. ~ David Otunga
460:When I start working on an idea, I immediately record without judging it. ~ St Lucia
461:All evil is corrective and remedial, and is therefore not permanent. It ~ James Allen
462:Bastou vê-lo para torná-lo imediatamente sua goiabada-com-queijo. ~ Clarice Lispector
463:Beating up on the so-called elite media has a nice populist ring to it. ~ Bill Keller
464:Being inundated with constant "bad" news from the media doesn't help. ~ Brenda Strong
465:Between understanding and faith immediate connections must subsist. ~ Marquis de Sade
466:Comedians are the one who have to tell the emperor he has no clothes on. ~ Chris Rock
467:Copyright law is a dinosaur, ill-suited for the landscape of today's media. ~ Kaskade
468:flake hit the sidewalk and then melted almost immediately. Lancaster ~ David Baldacci
469:God is a comedian playing to an audience that is afraid to laugh. ~ Christopher Moore
470:I do not expect the white media to create positive black male images. ~ Huey P Newton
471:I like the comedians that go into detail and tell longer stories. ~ Michael Showalter
472:I love it when artists talk about process! I love the movie Comedian. ~ Rachel Zucker
473:Jesús es Mediador para el pecador, pero es Intercesor para el cristiano. ~ E W Kenyon
474:La bisessualità raddoppia immediatamente le tue chances al sabato sera. ~ Woody Allen
475:My children were attacked by the Minnesota media when I was governor. ~ Jesse Ventura
476:The law was rejected only as mediator and as the source of justification. ~ Anonymous
477:The media is news gatherers. Why in the world are the media a factor? ~ Rush Limbaugh
478:The thing that bothers me the most about the media is simple accuracy. ~ Bobby Knight
479:Today, the media handle information as if it was a religious artefact. ~ Paul Virilio
480:We can’t all be comedians, some people have to do the laughing. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana
481:What remains of people is what media can store and communicate. ~ Friedrich A Kittler
482:When I told my friends I was going to be a comedian, they laughed at me. ~ Carrot Top
483:You can’t use a blackmail photo as your profile shot on social media! ~ Kristi Abbott
484:Anyone who steals or conceals any foodstuffs will be shot immediately. ~ Blaine Harden
485:A rumor is usually a lie that the media can legally profit from. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana
486:God is a comedian playing to an audience that is afraid to laugh. VOLTAIRE ~ Anonymous
487:I accept my punishment and will begin serving my suspension immediately. ~ Chris Davis
488:I am a comedian and you guys know whatever I say, I don't mean any of it. ~ Jamie Foxx
489:I am learning to understand rather than immediately judge or to be judged. ~ Bruce Lee
490:I believe it is important for comedians to know who came before them. ~ Shelley Berman
491:If you want to be a stand-up comedian or an artist, you move to New York. ~ T J Miller
492:I seated ugliness on my knee, and almost immediately grew tired of it. ~ Salvador Dali
493:I think a lot of the media love the game and hate the people who play it. ~ Lamar Odom
494:it immediately. Or, more specifically, he recognized its case. Made from a ~ Brad Thor
495:It used to be you did TV or you did film. Now it's like a media blitz. ~ Stephen Dorff
496:Photography is an immediate reaction, drawing is a meditation. ~ Henri Cartier Bresson
497:Seeing his face after months was as immediate as a pointed gun. ~ Marie Helene Bertino
498:The glass is always half empty. All good comedians are manic-depressive. ~ Joan Rivers
499:The impossible we do immediately. The unimaginable takes a little while. ~ Jim Butcher
500:The media tries to do what they do. You can't stop. You gotta get money. ~ Trick Daddy


  106 Integral Yoga
   37 Occultism
   31 Psychology
   25 Christianity
   23 Philosophy
   17 Fiction
   10 Poetry
   4 Yoga
   2 Integral Theory
   1 Theosophy
   1 Science
   1 Mysticism
   1 Education
   1 Alchemy

  105 Sri Aurobindo
   31 Carl Jung
   30 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   15 The Mother
   15 H P Lovecraft
   14 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   7 Plotinus
   7 James George Frazer
   7 Aldous Huxley
   6 Plato
   6 A B Purani
   5 Jordan Peterson
   5 Aleister Crowley
   3 Swami Krishnananda
   3 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   3 George Van Vrekhem
   3 Franz Bardon
   2 Saint Teresa of Avila
   2 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   2 Friedrich Nietzsche
   2 Edgar Allan Poe

   33 Record of Yoga
   17 The Life Divine
   15 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   15 Lovecraft - Poems
   15 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   11 City of God
   8 The Human Cycle
   8 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   7 The Perennial Philosophy
   7 The Golden Bough
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   6 Savitri
   6 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   5 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   5 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   5 Prayers And Meditations
   5 Maps of Meaning
   5 Essays Divine And Human
   5 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   5 Aion
   4 Liber ABA
   4 Letters On Yoga I
   4 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   3 Vedic and Philological Studies
   3 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   3 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   3 Preparing for the Miraculous
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   3 Isha Upanishad
   3 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   3 Essays On The Gita
   2 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   2 The Phenomenon of Man
   2 Talks
   2 Shelley - Poems
   2 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   2 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   2 Poe - Poems
   2 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   2 Magick Without Tears
   2 Letters On Yoga IV
   2 Initiation Into Hermetics
   2 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The biological process, described in what may seem to be crude and mediaeval terms, really reflects or echoes a more subtle and psychological process. The images used form perhaps part of the current popular notion about the matter, but the esoteric sense goes beyond the outer symbols. The sky seems to be the far and tenuous region where the soul rests and awaits its next birthit is the region of Soma, the own Home of Bliss and Immortality. Now when the time or call comes, the soul stirs and journeys down that is the Rain. Next, it enters the earth atmosphere and clothes itself with the earth consciousness. Then it waits and calls for the formation of the material body, first by the contri bution of the father and then by that of the mother; when these two unite and the material body is formed, the soul incarnates.

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There have been other philosophical poets, a good number of them since thennot merely rationally philosophical, as was the vogue in the eighteenth century, but metaphysically philosophical, that is to say, inquiring not merely into the phenomenal but also into the labyrinths of the noumenal, investigating not only what meets the senses, but also things that are behind or beyond. Amidst the earlier efflorescence of this movement the most outstanding philosopher poet is of course Dante, the Dante of Paradiso, a philosopher in the mediaeval manner and to the extent a lesser poet, according to some. Goe the is another, almost in the grand modern manner. Wordsworth is full of metaphysics from the crown of his head to the tip of his toe although his poetry, perhaps the major portion of it, had to undergo some kind of martyrdom because of it. And Shelley, the supremely lyric singer, has had a very rich undertone of thought-content genuinely metaphysical. And Browning and Arnold and Hardyindeed, if we come to the more moderns, we have to cite the whole host of them, none can be excepted.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Whether the original and true source of the poet's inspiration lies deep within or high above, all depends upon the mediating instrument the mind (in its most general sense) and speech for a successful transcription. Man's ever-growing consciousness demanded also a conscious development and remoulding of these two factors. A growth, a heightening and deepening of the consciousness meant inevitably a movement towards the spiritual element in things. And that means, we have said, a twofold change in the future poet's make-up. First as regards the substance. The revolutionary shift that we notice in modern poets towards a completely new domain of subject-matter is a signpost that more is meant than what is expressed. The superficialities and futilities that are dealt with do not in their outward form give the real trend of things. In and through all these major and constant preoccupation of our poets is "the pain of the present and the passion for the future": they are, as already stated, more prophets than poets, but prophets for the moment crying in the wildernessalthough some have chosen the path of denial and revolt. They are all looking ahead or beyond or deep down, always yearning for another truth and reality which will explain, justify and transmute the present calvary of human living. Such an acute tension of consciousness has necessitated an overhauling of the vehicle of expression too, the creation of a mode of expressing the inexpressible. For that is indeed what human consciousness and craft are aiming at in the present stage of man's evolution. For everything, almost everything that can be normally expressed has been expressed and in a variety of ways as much as is possible: that is the history of man's aesthetic creativity. Now the eye probes into the unexpressed world; for the artist too the Upanishadic problem has cropped up:

01.05 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Compels all substance by her wand of Mind.
    Mind is a mediator divinity:
    Its powers can undo all Nature's work:
    And the universe the slave of mortal will.
    A mediatrix with veiled and nameless gods
    Whose alien will touches our human life,
    They interpreted existence to itself
    And, mediating twixt the heights and deeps,
    United the veiled married opposites

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   One is not sure if such reasoning is convincing to the intellect; but perhaps it is a necessary stage in conversion. At least we can conclude that Pascal had to pass through such a stage; and it indicates the difficulty his brain had to undergo, the tension or even the torture he made it pass through. It is true, from Reason Pascal went over to Faith, even while giving Reason its due. Still it seems the two were not perfectly synthetised or fused in him. There was a gap between that was not thoroughly bridged. Pascal did not possess the higher, intuitive, luminous mind that mediates successfully between the physical discursive ratiocinative brain-mind and the vision of faith: it is because deep in his consciousness there lay this chasm. Indeed,Pascal's abyss (l' abme de Pascal) is a well-known legend. Pascal, it appears, used to have very often the vision of an abyss about to open before him and he shuddered at the prospect of falling into it. It seems to us to be an experience of the Infinity the Infinity to which he was so much attracted and of which he wrote so beautifully (L'infiniment grand et l'infiniment petit)but into which he could not evidently jump overboard unreservedly. This produced a dichotomy, a lack of integration of personality, Jung would say. Pascal's brain was cold, firm, almost rigid; his heart was volcanic, the faith he had was a fire: it lacked something of the pure light and burned with a lurid glare.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From the twentieth century back to the fourteenth is a far cry: a far cry indeed from the modern scientific illumination to mediaeval superstition, from logical positivists and mathematical rationalists to visionary mystics, from Russell and Huxley to Ruysbroeck and Hilton. The mystic lore, the Holy Writ, the mediaeval sage says, echoing almost the very words of the Eastern Masters, "may not be got by study nor through man's travail only, but principally by the grace of the Holy Ghost." As for the men living and moving in the worldly way, there are "so mickle din and crying in their heart and vain thoughts and fleshly desires" that it is impossible for them to listen or understand the still small voice. It is the pure soul touched by the Grace that alone "seeth soothfastness of Holy Writ wonderly shewed and opened, above study and travail and reason of man's kindly (i.e. natural) wit."
   Here is the Augustinian mantra taken as the motto of The Scale of Perfection: We ascend the ascending grades in our heart and we sing the song of ascension1. The journey's end is heavenly Jerusalem, the House of the Lord. The steps of this inner ascension are easily visible, not surely to the outer eye of the sense-burdened man, but to the "ghostly seeing" of the aspirant which is hazy in the beginning but slowly clears as he advances. The first step is the withdrawal from the outer senses and looking and seeing within. "Turn home again in thyself, and hold thee within and beg no more without." The im mediate result is a darkness and a restless darknessit is a painful night. The outer objects of attraction and interest have been discarded, but the inner attachments and passions surge there still. If, however, one continues and persists, refuses to be drawn out, the turmoil settles down and the darkness begins to thin and wear away. One must not lose heart, one must have patience and perseverance. So when the outward world is no more-there and its call also no longer awakes any echo in us, then comes the stage of "restful darkness" or "light-some darkness". But it is still the dark Night of the soul. The outer light is gone and the inner light is not yet visible: the night, the desert, the great Nought, stretches between these two lights. But the true seeker goes through and comes out of the tunnel. And there is happiness at the end. "The seeking is travaillous, but the finding is blissful." When one steps out of the Night, enters into the deepest layer of the being, one stands face to face to one's soul, the very image of God, the perfect God-man, the Christ within. That is the third degree of our inner ascension, the entry into the deepest, purest and happiest statein which one becomes what he truly is; one finds the Christ there and dwells in love and union with him. But there is still a further step to take, and that is real ascension. For till now it has been a going within, from the outward to the inner and the inmost; now one has to go upward, transcend. Within the body, in life, however deep you may go, even if you find your soul and your union with Jesus whose tabernacle is your soul, still there is bound to remain a shadow of the sinful prison-house; the perfect bliss and purity without any earthly taint, the completeness and the crowning of the purgation and transfiguration can come only when you go beyond, leaving altoge ther the earthly form and worldly vesture and soar into Heaven itself and be in the company of the Trinity. "Into myself, and after... above myself by overpassing only into Him." At the same time it is pointed out, this mediaeval mystic has the common sense to see that the going in and going above of which one speaks must not be understood in a literal way, it is a figure of speech. The movement of the mystic is psychological"ghostly", it is saidnot physical or carnal.
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altoge ther abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2

01.11 - The Basis of Unity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A modern society or people cannot have religion, that is to say, credal religion, as the basis of its organized collective life. It was mediaeval society and people that were organized on that line. Indeed mediaevalism means nothing more and nothing lessthan that. But whatever the need and justification in the past, the principle is an anachronism under modern conditions. It was needed, perhaps, to keep alive a truth which goes into the very roots of human life and its deepest aspiration; and it was needed also for a dynamic application of that truth on a larger scale and in smaller details, on the mass of mankind and in its day to day life. That was the aim of the Church Militant and the Khilafat; that was the spirit, although in a more Sattwic way, behind the Buddhistic evangelism or even Hindu colonization.
   In India, it is well known, the diversity of affiliations is colossal, sui generis. Two major affiliations have today almost cut the country into two; and desperate remedies are suggested which are worse than the malady itself, as they may kill the patient outright. If it is so, it is, I repeat, the mediaeval spirit that is at:, the bottom of the trouble.
   In Europe such a contingency did not arise, because the religious spirit, rampant in the days of Inquisitions and St. Bartholomews, died away: it died, and (or, because) it was replaced by a spirit that was felt as being equally, if not more, au thentic and, which for the moment, suffused the whole consciousness with a large and high afflatus, commensurate with the amplitude of man's aspiration. I refer, of course, to the spirit of the Renaissance. It was a spirit profane and secular, no doubt, but on that level it brought a catholicity of temper and a richness in varied interesta humanistic culture, as it is calledwhich constituted a living and unifying ideal for Europe. That spirit culminated in the great French Revolution which was the final coup de grace to all that still remained of mediaevalism, even in its outer structure, political and economical.

02.01 - The World War, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When man was a dweller of the forest,a jungle man,akin to his forbear the ape, his character was wild and savage, his motives and impulsions crude, violent, egoistic, almost wholly imbedded in, what we call, the lower vital level; the light of the higher intellect and intelligence had not entered into them. Today there is an uprush of similar forces to possess and throw man back to a similar condition. This new order asks only one thing of man, namely, to be strong and powerful, that is to say, fierce, ruthless, cruel and regimented. Regimentation can be said to be the very characteristic of the order, the regimentation of a pack of wild dogs or wolves. A particular country, nation or raceit is Germany in Europe and, in her wake, Japan in Asiais to be the sovereign nation or master race (Herrenvolk); the rest of mankindo ther countries and peoplesshould be pushed back to the status of servants and slaves, mere hewers of wood and drawers of water. What the helots were in ancient times, what the serfs were in the mediaeval ages, and what the subject peoples were under the worst forms of modern imperialism, even so will be the entire mankind under the new overlordship, or something still worse. For whatever might have been the external conditions in those ages and systems, the upward aspirations of man were never doubted or questioned they were fully respected and honoured. The New Order has pulled all that down and cast them to the winds. Furthermore in the new regime, it is not merely the slaves that suffer in a degraded condition, the masters also, as individuals, fare no better. The individual here has no respect, no freedom or personal value. This society or community of the masters even will be like a bee-hive or an ant-hill; the individuals are merely functional units, they are but screws and bolts and nuts and wheels in a huge relentless machinery. The higher and inner realities, the spontaneous inspirations and self-creations of a free soulart, poetry, literaturesweetness and light the good and the beautifulare to be banished for ever; they are to be regarded as things of luxury which enervate the heart, diminish the life-force, distort Nature's own virility. Man perhaps would be the worshipper of Science, but of that Science which brings a tyrannical mastery over material Nature, which serves to pile up tools and instruments, arms and armaments, in order to ensure a dire efficiency and a grim order in practical life.

02.07 - India One and Indivisable, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, what we see rampant in India today is the mediaeval spirit. This reversion to an olderan extinct, we ought to have been able to saytype of mentality is certainly a fall, a lowering of the collective consciousness. It bas got to be remedied and set right. Whatever the motive forces that lie at the back of the movement, motives of fear or despair or class interest or parochial loyalty, motives of idealism, misguided and obscurantist, they have to be taken by the horns and dominated and eliminated. A breath of modernism, some pure air of clear perception and knowledge and wider consciousness must blow through the congested hectic atmosphere of the Indian body politic.
   India can be and is to be a federation of autonomous units. But then we must very carefully choose or find out the units, those that are real units and not fractions (especially irrational fractions) and at the same time lay as much stress on federation as on autonomy. To choose or create units on the basis of religion or race or caste or creed, that is exactly what we mean by irrationalism, in other words, mediaevalism. The Units must be, on one side, geographical wholes, and, on the other, cultural (or spiritualnot religious) wholes.

02.10 - The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Appointed by the Spirit of the Worlds
  To mediate with the unknowing depths,
  A prototypal deft Intelligence
  Even a greater miracle was done.
  The mediating light linked body's power,
  The sleep and dreaming of the tree and plant,
  Awake to a greater Truth beyond her acts,
  The mediatrix sat and saw her works
  And felt the marvel in them and the force

02.13 - On Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Fundamentally all human society is built upon this pattern which is psychological and which seems to be Nature's own life-plan. There is always this fourfold stratification or classification of members in any collective human grouping: the Intellectual (taken in the broadest sense) or the Intelligentsia, the Military, the Trader and the Labourer. In the earlier civilisationswhen civilisation was being formedespecially in the East, it ,was the first class that took precedence over the rest and was especially honoured; for it is they who give the tone and temper and frame of life in the society. In later epochs, in the mediaeval age for example, the age of conquerors and conquistadors, and of Digvijaya, man as the warrior, the Kshattriya, the Samurai or the Chivalry was given the place of honour. Next came the age of traders and merchants, and the industrial age with the invention of machines. Today the labourer is rising in his turn to take the prime place.

03.01 - Humanism and Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Humanism proper was bornor rebornwith the Renaissance. It was as strongly and vehemently negative and protestant in its nature as it was positive and affirmative. For its fundamental character that which gave it its very namewas a protest against, a turning away from whatever concerned itself with the supra-human, with God or Self, with heaven or other worlds, with abstract or transcendental realities. The movement was humanistic precisely because it stood against the theological and theocratical mediaeval age.
   The Graeco-Latin culture was essentially and predominantly humanistic. Even so, the mediaeval culture also, in spite of its theological stress, had a strong basis in humanism. For the religion itself, as has been pointed out, is deeply humanistic, in the sense that it brought salvation and heaven close to the level of human frailtythrough the miracle of Grace and the humanity of Christand that it envisaged a kingdom of heaven or city of God the body of Christformed of the brotherhood of the human race in its solidarity.

03.02 - The Adoration of the Divine Mother, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The Mother of all godheads and all strengths
  Who, mediatrix, binds earth to the Supreme.
  The Enigma ceased that rules our nature's night,

03.04 - The Other Aspect of European Culture, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Nor is it a fact that Europe is and has been merely profane and materialistic in her outlook and attainment. The godless and mechanistic civilisation which is rampant today in Europe is a distemper of comparatively recent growth. Its farthest limit does not go beyond the sixteenth or the fifteenth century when the first seeds were sown by the Humanists of the Renaissance. It sprouted with the rationalists of the eighteenth century and the French Revolution cleared the ground for its free and untrammelled growth. But only in the nineteenth and the twentieth centuries has it reached such vast and disconcerting proportions as to swallow all Europe's other motives and velleities and to appear as the only form of her life-expression. But in the earlier centuries, those that preceded the New Enlightenment, Europe had a different conception of culture and civilisation, she possessed almost another soul. The long period that is known as the mediaeval age was not after all so dark and unregenerate as it has been the familiar custom to represent it. Christian Europe the Europe of cathedrals and monasteries, of saints and sages, of St. Francis and St. Teresa, of Boehme and Bernard, of Thomas Aquinas and Augustine, had an enlightenment all her own, which was real and living and dynamic, possessing a far-extending and deeply penetrating influence; in as much as it was this that called into being and fashioned the more abiding forces, which underlie Europe's cultural life and social institutions, although latterly "fallen on evil days and on evil tongues".
   Herein lay Europe's soul; and to it turned often and anon the gaze of those who, among a profane humanity, are still the guardians of the Spiritpoets and artistswho, even in the very midst of the maelstrom of Modernism, sought to hark back, back to the rock of the ages. The mediaevalism and archaicism of which a Rossetti or a Morris, for example, is often accused embodies only a defensive reaction on the part of Europe's soul; it is an attempt to return to her more fundamental life-intuition.

03.05 - The Spiritual Genius of India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Was not Europe also in her theocratic and mediaeval ages as largely spiritual and as fundamentally religious as India? Churches and cathedrals and monasteries grew like mushrooms in every nook and corner, in all the countries of Europe; it was the clergy who, with their almost unbounded influence and power, moulded and guided the life and aspiration of the people; devotion to God and love of prayer and pilgrimage were as much in the nature of the average European of those times as they are in any Indian of today; every family considered it a duty and an honour to rear up one child at least to be consecrated to the service of God and the Church. The internal as well as the external life of the men of mediaeval Europe was steeped through and through in a religious atmosphere.
   The whole world, in fact, was more or less religious in the early stages of its evolution; for it is characteristic of the primitive nature of man to be god-fearing and addicted to religious rite and ceremony. And Europe too, when she entered on a new cycle of life and began to reconstruct herself after the ruin of the Grco-Latin culture, started with the religion of the Christ and experimented with it during a long period of time. But that is what wasTroja fuit. Europe has outgrown her nonage and for a century and a half, since the mighty upheaval of the French Revolution, she has been rapidly shaking off the last vestiges of her mediaevalism. Today she stands clean shorn of all superstition, which she only euphemistically calls religion or spirituality. Not Theology but Science, not Revelation but Reason, not Magic but Logic, not Fiction but Fact, governs her thoughts and guides her activities. Only India, in part under the stress of her own conservative nature, in part under compelling circumstances, still clings to her things of the past, darknesses that have been discarded by the modern illumination. Indian spirituality is nothing but consolidated mediaevalism; it has its companion shibboleth in the cry, "Back to the village" or "Back to the bullock-cart"! One of the main reasons, if not the one reason why India has today no place in the comity of nations, why she is not in the vanguard of civilisation, is precisely this obstinate atavism, this persistent survival of a spirit subversive of all that is modern and progressive.

03.06 - Divine Humanism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Humanism proper was bornor rebornwith the Renaissance.It was as strongly and vehemently negative and protestant in its nature, on one side, as it was positive and affirmative on the other. For its fundamental character that which gave it its Very namewas a protest against a turning away from, whatever concerned itself with the supra-human, with God or Self, with heaven or other worlds, with abstract or transcendental realities. The movement was humanistic precisely because it stood against the theological and theocratical mediaeval age.
   The Grco-Latin culture was essentially and predominantly humanistic. Even so, the mediaeval culture too, in spite of its theological stress, had a strong basis in humanism. For the religion itself, as has been pointed out, was deeply humanistic, in the sense that it brought salvation and heaven close to the level of human frailtythrough the miracle of Grace and the humanity of Christand that it envisaged a kingdom of heaven or city of God the body of Christformed of the brotherhood of the human race in its solidarity.

03.08 - The Standpoint of Indian Art, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   All art is based upon this peculiar virtue of the mind that naturally and spontaneously transforms or distorts the objective world presented to its purview. The question, then, is only of the degree to which the metamorphosis has been carried. At the one end, there is the art of photography, in which the degree of metamorphosis is at its minimum; at the other, there seems to be no limit, for the mind's capacity to dissolve and recreate the world of sense-perception is infinite and many modern schools of European art have gone even beyond the limit that the "unnatural" Indian art did not consider it necessary to transgress. Now, the classical artist selects a position as close as he can to the photographer, tries to give the mind's view of Nature and creation, as far as possible, in the style and norm of the sense-perceptions. He takes his stand upon these and from there reaches out towards whatever imaginative reconstructions are justified within the bounds laid out by them. The general ground-plan is, almost rigorously, the form given by the physical eye. The art of the East, and even, to a large extent, the art of mediaeval Europe, followed a different line. Here the scheme of the sense-perceptions was rejected, the artist sought to build on other foundations. His procedure was, first, to get a focus within the mind, to discover a psychological standpoint, and from there and in accordance with the subtler laws and conventions of an inner vision create a world that is unique and stands by itself. The aim was always to build from within, at the most, from within outwards, but not from without, not even from without inwards. This inner world has its own laws and they differ from the laws of optics which govern the physical sight; but there is no reason why it should be called unnatural. It is unnatural only in the sense that it does not copy physical Nature; it is quite natural in the 1 sense that it is a faithful reproduction of another, a psychological Nature.

03.11 - The Language Problem and India, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It may be questioned whether too many languages are not imposed on us in this way and whether it will not mean in the end a Babel and inefficiency. It need not be so and it is not going to be so. We must remember the age we are in, its composite structure, its polyphonic nature. In the ancient and mediaeval ages, the ages of separatism and exclusiveness of clans and tribes and regions, even in the later age of the states and nations, the individual group-consciousness was strong and sedulously fostered. Languages and literature grew and developed more or less independently and with equal vigour, although always through some kind of give and take. But the modern world has been made so inextricably one, ease of communication and free interchange have obliterated the separating boundaries, not only geographical but psychological. The modern consciousness has so developed and is so circumstanced that one can very easily be bi-lingual or even trilingual: indeed one has to be so, speaking and writing with equal felicity not only one's mother tongue but one or more adopted tongues. Modern culture means that.

03.12 - TagorePoet and Seer, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The passage of mediaevalism to modernism can be defined as the passage from the local and parochial to the general and universal. The mediaeval consciousness is a segmented or linear consciousness: it is the view, at a time, from one particular angle of vision. The modern consciousness, on the other hand, is or tends to be a global view-point, a circular consciousness. The unilateral mentality proper to mediaevalism may be deep and penetrating and far-reaching, extending to the hidden and high realities, even to the highest and the most secretto God and Soul and Immortality; it would still be a one-sided vision and achievement. It is the characteristic function of-the modern consciousness to survey things not from a single point of view, but from all points of view, even the most disparate and incommensurable. The relativity of all experiencesnot necessarily their illusorinessis the great modern discovery; it is the parent of modern (scientific) scepticism and agnosticism; it is also the basis of a large, a global synthesis, which was never possible till now and which is the promise of to-morrow.
   Modernism implies a natural broadening of the mind and life, a greater capacity to understand and endorse and appreciate divergent and even contrary and contradictory experiences and stand-points. Thus, brotherhood to the mediaeval man meant bringing together mankind under the dominion of one cult or creedit is the extension of a tribal feeling. Brotherhood in a modern consciousness would mean an inner union and commensurability that can subsist even in the midst of a great diversity of taste and feeling and experience.

04.01 - The Birth and Childhood of the Flame, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  A lamp was lit, a sacred image made.
  A mediating ray had touched the earth
  Bridging the gulf between man's mind and God's;

04.02 - A Chapter of Human Evolution, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Human evolution took a decisive turn with the advent of the Hellenic culture and civilisation. All crises in evolution are a sudden revelation, an unexpected outburst, a saltum, a leap into the unknown. Now, what the Greeks brought in was the Mind, the luminous Reason, the logical faculty that is married to the senses, no doubt, but still suffused with an inner glow of consciousness. It is the faculty mediating between a more direct and im mediate perception of things, Intuition and Instinct, on the one hand, and on the other, the perception given by the senses and a power of control over material things. Take Egypt or Israel or Chaldea, what one finds prominent there is the instinctive-intuitive man, spontaneousprime-sautierimaginative, mythopoeic, clairvoyant, clairaudient (although not very clear, in the modern and Greek sense), bringing into this world things of the other world and pushing this world as much as possible into the other, maintaining a kind of direct connection and communion between the two. The Greeks are of another mould. They are a rational people; they do not move and act simply or mainly by instinctive reactions, but even these are filtered in them through a light of the Mind of Intelligence, a logical pattern, a rational disposition of things; through Mind they seek to know Matter and to control it. It is the modern methodology, that of observation and experiment, in other words, the scientific procedure. The Greeks have had their gods, their mythology; but these are modelled somewhat differently: the gods are made more human, too human, as has often been observed. Zeus and Juno (Hera) are infinitely more human than Isis and Osiris or Moloch and Baal or even the Jewish Jehovah. These vital gods have a sombre air about them, solemn and serious, grim and powerful, but they have not the sunshine, the radiance and smile of Apollo (Apollo Belvedere) or Hermes. The Greeks might have, they must have taken up their gods from a more ancient Pantheon, but they have, after the manner of their sculptor Phidias, remoulded them, shaped and polished them, made them more luminous and nearer and closer to earth and men. 1 Was it not said of Socrates that he brought down the gods from heaven upon earth?

04.03 - The Eternal East and West, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   For it is not unoften asserted that the so-called spiritual outlook of the East is only a mediaeval outlook. All people in the world, including even the West, were once upon a time predominantly religious and spiritual; that was a certain stage in man's evolution. Europe has passed that stage of myth and imagination, has brought upon the earth and is living the higher illumination that Science reveals. The East did not or could not march with Time and continues the old world with its backward glance; it stands arrested in its growth.

05.01 - Of Love and Aspiration, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Place always a space of detachment between yourself and your beloved; make the Divine your mediator.

05.03 - Bypaths of Souls Journey, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There are thus chains linking the typal beings in the world above with their human embodiments in the physical world; an archetype in the series of emanations branches out, as it were, into its commensurables and cognates in human bodies. Hence it is quite natural that many persons, human embodiments, may have so to say one common ancestor in the typal being (that gives their spiritual gotra); they all belong to the same geneological tree. Souls aspiring and ascending to the higher and fuller consciousness, because of their affinity, because together they have to fulfil a special role, serve a particular purpose in the cosmic plan, because of their spiritual consanguinity, call on the same godhead as their Master-soul or Over-soul, the Soul of their souls. Their growth and development are along similar or parallel lines, they are moulded and shaped in the pattern set by the original being. This must not be understood to mean that a soul is bound exclusively to its own family and cannot step out of its geneological system. As I have said in the beginning, souls are not material particles hard and rigid and shut out from each other, they are not obliged to obey the law of impenetrability that two bodies cannot occupy the same place at the same time. They meet, touch, interchange, interpenetrate, even coalesce, although they may not belong to the same family but follow different lines of, evolution. Apart from the fact that in the ultimate reality each is in all and all is in each, not only so, each is all and all is eachthus beings on no account can be kept in water-tight compartmentsapart from this spiritual truth, there is also a more normal and apparent give and take between souls. The phenomenon known as "possession", for example, is a case in point. "Possession", however, need not be always a ghostly possession in the modern sense of the possession by evil spirits, it may be also in a good sense, the sense that the word carried among mediaeval mystics, viz.,spiritual.

05.06 - Physics or philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The whole business of experimental science was just to find the absolutes of Nature, that is to say, facts and laws governing facts that do not depend for their existence upon anything but themselves. The purely objective world without any taint of an intruding subject was the field of its inquiry. In fact, the old-world or mediaeval Science there was a Science even thencould not develop properly, did not strike the right line of growth, precisely because it had a strong subjective bias: the human factor, the personal element of the observer or experimenter was unconsciously (at times even deliberately) introduced into the facts and explanations of Nature. The new departure of Modern Science consisted exactly in the elimination of this personal element and making observation and experiment absolutely impersonal and thoroughly objective.
   The second element brought in in the indeterminacy picture is the restoration of the "subject" to its honoured or even more than the honoured place it had in the mediaeval Ages, and from which it was pulled down by young arrogant Science. A fundamental question is now raised in the very methodology of the scientific apparatus. For Science, needless to say, is first and foremost observation. Now it is observed that the very fact of observation affects and changes the observed fact. The path of an electron, for example, has to be observed; one has then to throw a ray of lighthurl a photonupon it: the impact is sufficient to deflect the electron from the original path. If it is suggested that by correction and computation, by a backward calculation we can deduce the previous position, that too is not possible. For we cannot fix any position or point that is not vitiated by the observer's interference. How to feel or note the consistency of a thing, if the touch itself, the temperature of the finger, were sufficient to change the consistency? The trouble is, as the popular Indian saying goes, the very amulet that is to exorcise the ghost is possessed by the ghost itself.

05.09 - The Changed Scientific Outlook, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   There is, of course, more than one line of scientific outlook at the present day. It is well known that continental scientists generally and Marxist scientists in particular belong to a different category from Jeans and Eddington. But the important point is this: a considerable body of scientists frankly hold the "idealist" view, and these come from the very front rank quascientists. Discussion arises when it is seriously put forward that Eddington and Jeans are not authorities in science equalling any other great names; as if it is contended that because a scientist holds the idealist view, ergo, he is a pseudo-scientist, a third-degree luminary, a back-bencher, a mediaevalist. The Marxists also declare, we may recall in this connection, that the bourgeois cannot be a true poet, in order to be a poet one must be a proletarian.

05.13 - Darshana and Philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To return to our main theme, we should point out, however, that in Europe too at one time (during the whole Middle Age, the Age of Scholasticism) philosophy was considered only as a handmaid of Religion, it had to echo and amplify and reason out the dogmas (which were sometimes real spiritual experiences or revelations); but the New Illumination came and philosophy declared her autonomy, only that autonomy did not last long. For today in Europe, Philosophy has become the handmaid of Science. It was natural, since Reason is not a self-sufficient faculty, it is mediatory and must be ancillary either to something above it 'or something below iteither to Revelation or to sense-perception.

10.04 - The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Lifting half-way to heaven the climbing soul
  The mighty mediators stand content
  To watch the revolutions of the stars:

1.00e - DIVISION E - MOTION ON THE PHYSICAL AND ASTRAL PLANES, #A Treatise on Cosmic Fire, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
  The senses might be defined as those organs whereby man becomes aware of his surroundings. We should perhaps express them not so much as organs (for after all, an organ is a material form, existent for a purpose) but as media whereby the Thinker comes in contact with his environment. They are the means whereby he makes investigation on the plane of the gross physical, for instance; the means whereby he buys his experience, whereby he discovers that which he requires to know, whereby he becomes aware, and whereby he expands his consciousness. We are dealing here with the five senses as used by the human being. In the animal these five senses exist but, as the thinking correlating faculty is lacking, as the "relation between" the self and the not-self is but little developed, we will not concern ourselves with them at this juncture. The senses in the animal kingdom are group faculty and demonstrate as racial instinct. The senses in man are his individual asset, and demonstrate:

1.00 - PREFACE - DESCENSUS AD INFERNOS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  Second is explored territory the Great Father, culture, protective and tyrannical, cumulative ancestral
  wisdom. Third is the process that mediates between unexplored and explored territory the Divine Son, the
  archetypal individual, creative exploratory Word and vengeful adversary. We are adapted to this world


IN WEBGEN [10000/93499]!!!!!'s_powerful_Semantic_Media_Wiki_Tools.'s_powerful_Semantic_Media_Wiki_Tools.#WikiaArticleComments,000_Martyrs_of_Nicomedia,_Art,_and_Media,_art,_and_media,_Art,_and_Media,_art,_and_media,_art,_music_and_media
media class:links -- 0
Kheper - intermediate_zone -- 49 -- 0 -- 0
Kheper - intermediatezone index -- 34
Kheper - Intermediate_zone -- 62
Integral World - Killing Sprees and Media Violence: A Primary Culprit in an Integrated Perspective?, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Media Violence and Mental Disturbance, Response to Bryan O'Doherty, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Do We Live in a Social Media Technology Addicted Society?, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - Integral Overstretch, Social Media Addiction, and Unbridled Narcissism, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - US President Trump, The Ultimate Outcome of Social Media Addiction and Unbridled Narcissism in America?, Elliot Benjamin
Integral World - The Depth of the Exteriors 2: Piaget, Vygotsky, Harre and the Social Mediation of Development, Mark Edwards
Integral World - Further Thoughts on Media Violence and its Possible Causal Relationship to Actual Violence, Bryan O'Doherty
The Psychological Effect Creating “Confidently Ignorant” Voters
selforum - mans immediate certainty that there are
selforum - how to shape media of future
dedroidify.blogspot - doughlas-rushkoff-interview-media
dedroidify.blogspot - new-synchromystic-pseudoccult-media
dedroidify.blogspot - daily-conspiracy-media-will-make-you
dedroidify.blogspot - georgia-russia-media-bias
dedroidify.blogspot - edgemedia-tv-on-edge-with-matthew
dedroidify.blogspot - gnostic-media-bush-al-qaeda-and-blow
dedroidify.blogspot - beware-of-amplifiedmediaorg
dedroidify.blogspot - yay-for-media-and-ssris
dedroidify.blogspot - pseudoccultmedia-is-back
dedroidify.blogspot - the-medias-attitude-toward-employees-on
dedroidify.blogspot - comedian-sam-hyde-sneaks-his-way-into
dedroidify.blogspot - astonishing-x-men-and-media
wiki.auroville - Auroville_OutreachMedia
wiki.auroville - Intermediate_zone
wiki.auroville - Media_and_Communications
wiki.auroville - Multimedia_Centre
wiki.auroville - Yatra_Media_Foundation
Dharmapedia - A_Muslim_Missionary_in_Mediaeval_Kashmir
Dharmapedia - Media_of_Pakistan
Psychology Wiki - Centromedian_nucleus
Psychology Wiki - Integral_yoga#The_Intermediate_zone
Psychology Wiki - Medial_geniculate_nucleus
Psychology Wiki - Psychology_Wiki:Media
Psychology Wiki - Special:NewFiles?mediatype=VIDEO&wpFormIdentifier=specialnewimages
Psychology Wiki - Wikimedia_Commons
Psychology Wiki - Zoophilia#Media_discussion
Psychology Wiki - Zoophilia#Print_and_online_media
Wikipedia - 101.4 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 101 Dalmatians (franchise) -- Disney media franchise about a large family of British Dalmatian dogs
Wikipedia - 102.3 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 103.2 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 105.6 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 106.2 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 107.0 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 107.9 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 108.0 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 108 Shiva Temples -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 10 daily -- Australian media news website
Wikipedia - 10th Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - 11th Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - 12.7M-CM-^W55mm STs-130 -- Russian military subsonic intermediate rifle cartridge
Wikipedia - 12th Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - 130 departments of the First French Empire -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 140journos -- Turkish media publisher
Wikipedia - 17776 -- Serialized speculative fiction multimedia narrative
Wikipedia - 1880s Pacific typhoon seasons -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1890s Pacific typhoon seasons -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 18th Central Committee of the Chinese Communist Party -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1900-1950 South-West Indian Ocean cyclone seasons -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1910-11 FC Basel season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1950s South-West Indian Ocean cyclone seasons -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1960s Australian region cyclone seasons -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1968-69 United States network television schedule -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1976 African Cup of Nations squads -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1988 African Cup of Nations squads -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1988 in spaceflight -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1989 Pepsi 300 -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1993 Copa America squads -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1994 Vuelta a EspaM-CM-1a, Stage 1 to Stage 11 -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1998-99 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1999-2000 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 1st Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - 2000-01 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 20,000 Martyrs of Nicomedia
Wikipedia - 2002 Arab Nations Cup squads -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2002 in aviation -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2003 Parapan American Games -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2007-08 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2008-09 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2009-10 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2009 ICC Champions Trophy squads -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2010-11 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2010 Central African Republic League -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2010 New Year Honours -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2010s in LGBT rights -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2011-12 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2012-13 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2012 Algarve Cup squads -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2012 Canadian honours -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2012 Japanese television dramas -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2013-14 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2014-15 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2015-16 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2016-17 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2016 Summer Olympics medal table -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2017-18 Biathlon IBU Cup -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2017-18 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2017 Canon Media Awards -- New Zealand media awards
Wikipedia - 2017 in South Korean music -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2018-19 Biathlon IBU Cup -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2018-19 Gibraltar Intermediate Cup -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2018-19 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2018-19 USA Team Handball rankings -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2018 DStv Mzansi Viewers' Choice Awards -- Dstv media award
Wikipedia - 2018 in photography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2018 in the United States Armed Forces -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2018 Iranian university protests -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019-20 Canadian network television schedule -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 24H GT Series -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 Alaska Aces season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 Australia Day Honours -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 Australian Open - Day-by-day summaries -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 Barangay Ginebra San Miguel season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 Cavalry FC season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 Columbian Dyip season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 FC Edmonton season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 French Open - Day-by-day summaries -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 HFX Wanderers FC season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 in archaeology -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 in Saudi Arabia -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 Meralco Bolts season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 New Zealand Sevens -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 NLEX Road Warriors season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 opinion polling on the Donald Trump administration -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 Pacific FC season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 PDC Calendar -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2019 York9 FC season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2020-21 United States network television schedule (daytime) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2020 Australian Open - Day-by-day summaries -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2020 deaths in the United States -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2020 FC Edmonton season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2020 HFX Wanderers FC season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2020 in Saudi Arabia -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2020 Meralco Bolts season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2020 Pacific FC season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2020 Valour FC season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2021 FC Edmonton season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2021 HFX Wanderers FC season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2021 Valour FC season -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 20th Senate of Puerto Rico -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 21st Century Fox -- former American multinational mass media corporation
Wikipedia - 21st Century Media -- American media company
Wikipedia - 22nd GLAAD Media Awards -- LGBT annual awards for 2011
Wikipedia - 2.4 GHz radio use -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 2.5GBASE-T and 5GBASE-T -- Standards for Ethernet over twisted pair at intermediate speeds
Wikipedia - 2nd Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - 2nd Street Tunnel -- Los Angeles street tunnel commonly depicted in photographs and media
Wikipedia - 3rd Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - 4.85M-CM-^W49mm -- Firearm intermediate cartridge
Wikipedia - 4th Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - 5.56M-CM-^W45mm NATO -- rimless bottlenecked intermediate cartridge
Wikipedia - 5th Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - 6.8mm Remington SPC -- Intermediate rifle cartridge
Wikipedia - 6th Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - 7.62M-CM-^W39mm -- Soviet military intermediate rifle cartridge
Wikipedia - 770 AM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 7th Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - 87.6 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 88rising -- American mass media company
Wikipedia - 8th Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - 90.3 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 92.8 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 93.8 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 94.2 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 94.6 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 95.4 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 95.8 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 97.2 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 98.4 FM -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - 987FM -- Mediacorp-owned English radio station in Singapore
Wikipedia - 9 Channel Nine Court -- Bell Media/CTV studio complex in Toronto
Wikipedia - 9GAG -- Social media website whereby users upload and share user-generated images and videos
Wikipedia - 9 Story Media Group -- Canadian entertainment company
Wikipedia - 9th Shorty Awards -- Awards show for short-form social web media content
Wikipedia - A113 -- Reference often used in media created by alumni of California Institute of the Arts
Wikipedia - Aah! Harimanada -- Media franchise
Wikipedia - Aaron Koblin -- American digital media artist
Wikipedia - Aasif Mandvi -- British-American actor, comedian
Wikipedia - Abbot of Cluny -- Wikimedia list of persons by position held
Wikipedia - Abby Elliott -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Abby McEnany -- American writer, comedian and actress
Wikipedia - Abdullah Afzal -- English actor and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Abhandlungen aus dem Mathematischen Seminar der UniversitM-CM-$t Hamburg -- Peer-reviewed mathematics journal published by Springer Science+Business Media
Wikipedia - ABP Group -- Indian media company
Wikipedia - Abraham-Minkowski controversy -- In physics: electromagnetic momentum within dielectric media
Wikipedia - ABS-CBN Corporation -- Media and entertainment conglomerate in the Philippines
Wikipedia - Abundance of elements in Earth's crust -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Abusuapanin Judas -- Ghanaian Actor & Comedian
Wikipedia - Acacia aneura var. intermedia -- Variety of shrub or small tree
Wikipedia - AccentHealth -- Healthcare media company
Wikipedia - Accessible Media Inc. -- Canadian non-profit media company
Wikipedia - AceMedia -- Content Management Software Package
Wikipedia - Achaean Leaders -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - AC Mizal -- Malaysian singer, comedian, host, actor and radio presenter
Wikipedia - ACM Multimedia
Wikipedia - ACM Transactions on Multimedia Computing, Communications, and Applications
Wikipedia - Acorn Media UK
Wikipedia - Acoustic ecology -- Studies the relationship, mediated through sound, between human beings and their environment
Wikipedia - Acronicta intermedia -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - -- Congolese media website
Wikipedia - Adakite -- A class of intermediate to felsic volcanic rocks containing low amounts of yttrium and ytterbium
Wikipedia - Adalberto Rodriguez -- Puerto Rican comedian
Wikipedia - Adam Bloom -- British comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Adam Buxton -- British actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Adam Christie -- Canadian stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Adam DeVine -- American actor, comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Adam Ferrara -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Adam Hills -- Australian comedian and radio and television presenter
Wikipedia - Adam Klugman -- American media strategist and campaign consultant
Wikipedia - Adam P. Symson -- American median executive (born 1974)
Wikipedia - Adam Rowe -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Adam Sandler -- American actor, comedian, and filmmaker
Wikipedia - Adams Media
Wikipedia - Adam Spencer -- Australian mathematician, comedian and radio presenter
Wikipedia - Adaptations of A Christmas Carol -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Adaptations of Agatha Christie -- List of Christie's works adapted for other media
Wikipedia - Adaptations of Sherlock Holmes -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Adaptations of The Wizard of Oz -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Adaptive educational hypermedia
Wikipedia - Adaptive hypermedia
Wikipedia - AdBrite -- American advertising media sales website
Wikipedia - Adductor brevis muscle -- Muscle in the thigh situated immediately behind the pectineus and adductor longus
Wikipedia - Ad Fontes Media -- Media watchdog organization
Wikipedia - A. D. Miles -- American actor, writer, and comedian
Wikipedia - Administrative divisions of Sverdlovsk Oblast -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Administrative heads of the Australian Antarctic Territory -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Adobe Flash Media Server
Wikipedia - Adobe Flash Player -- Software for viewing multimedia, rich Internet applications, and streaming video and audio
Wikipedia - Adobe Flash -- Deprecated multimedia platform used to add animation and interactivity to websites
Wikipedia - Adobe Media Encoder
Wikipedia - Adobe Media Player
Wikipedia - Adrian and Natalia of Nicomedia
Wikipedia - Adrian of Nicomedia
Wikipedia - Advance Publications -- American media company
Wikipedia - Advertising agency -- Business creating advertisements and/or placing them in third-party media publications
Wikipedia - Afdlin Shauki -- Malaysian actor, filem director, singer, songwriter, television presenter and comedian
Wikipedia - Affordable housing -- Housing affordable to those with a median household income
Wikipedia - AFI's 100 Years...100 Heroes & Villains -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - AFI's 100 Years...100 Laughs -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - AFI's 100 Years...100 Movies (10th Anniversary Edition) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - AFI's 100 Years...100 Movies -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - AFI's 100 Years...100 Passions -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - AFI's 100 Years...100 Stars -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - AFI's 100 Years...100 Thrills -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - African-American architects -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Agatha Christie bibliography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Agonochaetia intermedia -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Agora (company) -- Polish media company
Wikipedia - Ah Hoon -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Ahmed Ahmed -- Egyptian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Ahmed Albasheer -- Iraqi comedian
Wikipedia - Ahn Young-mi -- South Korean comedian
Wikipedia - Ai-Ai delas Alas -- Filipino actress and comedian
Wikipedia - AI Companies of India -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Aidy Bryant -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Airbrush -- Small, air-operated tool that sprays various media by a process of nebulization
Wikipedia - -- Social media website
Wikipedia - Aisha Tyler -- American actress, comedian, director, and talk show host
Wikipedia - Akagi (manga) -- Japanese media franchise based on manga of the same name
Wikipedia - Akbar Abdi -- Iranian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Akina Nakamori albums discography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Akina Nakamori videography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Akira (franchise) -- Media franchise based on Katsuhiro Otomo's seminal manga, Akira
Wikipedia - Akite Agnes -- Ugandan comedian, actress, events MC and philanthropist
Wikipedia - Akmal Saleh -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Alabama Champion Tree Program -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Aladdin (franchise) -- Disney media franchise based on the folk tale of the same name from One Thousand and One Nights
Wikipedia - Alan Alda -- American actor, director, screenwriter, comedian and author
Wikipedia - Alan Carr -- English comedian and television personality
Wikipedia - Alan Davies -- English comedian, presenter and actor.
Wikipedia - Alan King -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Alan Resnick -- American visual artist, filmmaker and comedian
Wikipedia - Alan Sues -- American actor, comedian
Wikipedia - Alan Sugar -- British business magnate, media personality, and political advisor
Wikipedia - Alan Walker discography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Alan Young -- English actor, comedian, radio host and television host
Wikipedia - Alaska Court of Appeals -- Alaska intermediate appellate court
Wikipedia - Albert Brooks -- American actor, comedian, writer, and director
Wikipedia - Albert Howell -- Canadian comedian and poet
Wikipedia - Albrecht Metzger -- German music journalist, actor, presenter, director, and comedian
Wikipedia - Al Ducharme -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - A-League Finals -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Alec Baldwin -- American actor, writer, producer, and comedian
Wikipedia - Alec Mapa -- American actor, comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Alexander Babu -- Indian stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Alexandre Castonguay -- Canadian media artist
Wikipedia - Alex Borstein -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Alexei Sayle -- English stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Alex Horne -- British comedian and Musician
Wikipedia - Alexis Jones -- American activist, author, media personality and motivational speaker
Wikipedia - Alex Lutz -- French actor, comedian and director
Wikipedia - Alex Moffat -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Alex Nwankwo -- Nigerian PR Expert, journalist and media personality
Wikipedia - Alex Riley (comedian)
Wikipedia - Alex Soto -- Puerto Rican comedian, actor, and drag queen
Wikipedia - Alex Zane -- English comedian
Wikipedia - Al Franken -- American comedian and politician (born 1951)
Wikipedia - Alfred Dorfer -- Austrian comedian, writer, and actor
Wikipedia - Alfredo Casero -- Argentine musician, actor and comedian
Wikipedia - AlFurat Media Center -- Islamic State media organization
Wikipedia - Alia Janine -- American comedian and former pornographic actress
Wikipedia - Ali Asgar (actor) -- Indian actor and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Alibaba Akpobome -- Nigerian comedian
Wikipedia - Ali Badshah -- Canadian actor, writer, producer, director, and comedian
Wikipedia - Alice Fraser -- Australian comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Alice in Wonderland (franchise) -- Disney media franchise based on the Alice books by Lewis Carroll
Wikipedia - Alicia Moreda -- Puerto Rican actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Alien Nine -- Media franchise
Wikipedia - Ali Farahnakian -- American actor, writer, and improvisational comedian
Wikipedia - Alikovo -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Ali Wong -- American stand-up comedian and actress
Wikipedia - Al Jaffe -- American media executive
Wikipedia - Al-Jahiz bibliography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Al Jazeera effect -- Impact of new media and media sources on global politics
Wikipedia - Al Jazeera Media Network -- Qatari state-funded multimedia company
Wikipedia - Al Kelly -- double-talk comedian and stooge
Wikipedia - Allan K. -- Filipino actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Alliance Atlantis -- Canadian-American media company
Wikipedia - Alliance for Audited Media -- Nonprofit organization
Wikipedia - Alliance for Open Media
Wikipedia - Alliance of Women Film Journalists Award for Best Director -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Alliance of Women Film Journalists Award for Best Picture -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All Media Guide
Wikipedia - All Media Network
Wikipedia - All persons fictitious disclaimer -- Statement that the persons portrayed in a work of media are not based on real people
Wikipedia - All-time AC St. Louis roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All-time Atlanta Blackhawks roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All-time California Victory roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All-time Charlotte Independence roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All-time FC Montreal roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All-time F.C. New York roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All-time Greenville Triumph SC roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All-time LA Galaxy II roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All-time Phoenix FC roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All-time San Antonio Scorpions FC roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All-time Tulsa Roughnecks FC roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - All-time Whitecaps FC 2 roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Alonzo Bodden -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Alpha Media -- American radio broadcasting company
Wikipedia - Alpha (The Walking Dead) -- Character appearing in The Walking Dead media franchise
Wikipedia - Alternate forms for the name John -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Alternative media
Wikipedia - Alternative terms for free software -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Altice USA -- American telecommunications and media company; spin-off of Altice Europe
Wikipedia - Alt-tech -- Group of websites, social media platforms, and Internet service providers that position themselves as alternatives to more mainstream offerings
Wikipedia - Alun Cochrane -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Amal Hamadeh -- Comedian (b. 1976, d. 2018)
Wikipedia - Amanda Bishop -- Australian actress, singer and comedian
Wikipedia - Amanda Seales -- American actress, podcaster, rapper, singer, songwriter, comedian, DJ, poet, activist, presenter and media personality
Wikipedia - Amanullah (comedian) -- Pakistani comedian
Wikipedia - Ambassador of Israel to the United States -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Ambassador of Trinidad and Tobago to the United States of America -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Amber Preston -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Amber Robles-Gordon -- American mixed media visual artist
Wikipedia - Amber Ruffin -- American comedian, writer, and actor
Wikipedia - Ambient media
Wikipedia - Amedia (fly) -- Genus of flies
Wikipedia - Amelia Dimoldenberg -- English journalist and comedian
Wikipedia - Amelle Chahbi -- French comedian, writer and director
Wikipedia - American News Women's Club -- Professional organization for women in newsmedia
Wikipedia - American Public Media -- American public radio program producer and distributor
Wikipedia - Amiga software -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - AmINext -- Social media campaign
Wikipedia - Amir Blumenfeld -- Israeli American comedian
Wikipedia - Amir Soltan Ahmadi -- Iranian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Amni -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Amos Gill -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Amy Anderson (comedian) -- American comedian, actress, and writer
Wikipedia - Amy Borkowsky -- American author and comedian
Wikipedia - Amy Poehler -- American actress, comedian, writer, producer, and director
Wikipedia - Amy Schumer -- American stand-up comedian and actress
Wikipedia - Amy Sedaris -- American actress, comedian, and writer
Wikipedia - Anabel Ferreira -- Mexican actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Ana Fabrega -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Ana Gasteyer -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Ananda Wickramage -- Sri Lankan actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Anatol Herzfeld -- German sculptor and mixed-media artist
Wikipedia - Ancestral background of presidents of the United States -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Ancillary -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Anders Bircow -- Danish actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Anders Eriksson (comedian) -- Swedish revue artist, comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Anders Holm -- American Actor, comedian, writer and producer
Wikipedia - Anders Johansson (comedian) -- Swedish actor
Wikipedia - Andesite -- An intermediate volcanic rock
Wikipedia - Andrea Gibbs -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Andrea L. Press -- American sociologist and media scholar
Wikipedia - Andre van Duin -- Dutch comedian
Wikipedia - Andrew Curry -- Australian comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Andrew Denton -- Australian television producer, comedian and host
Wikipedia - Andrew Dice Clay -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Andrew Dismukes -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Andrew Doyle (comedian) -- English comedian, journalist, and political satirist
Wikipedia - Andrew Hansen -- Australian comedian, actor and musician
Wikipedia - Andrew Hunter Murray -- British writer, podcaster and comedian
Wikipedia - Andrew Phung -- Canadian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Andrew Schulz -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Andrews McMeel Universal -- American media corporation
Wikipedia - Andrew Startin -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Android TV -- Android operating system version for digital media players
Wikipedia - Andrulonis Media -- American multimedia marketing firm
Wikipedia - Andrzej Grabowski -- Polish actor, singer and comedian
Wikipedia - Andy Bell (freestyle motocross rider) -- Canadian motorcycle racer and media producer
Wikipedia - Andy Bumatai -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Andy Cameron -- British comedian and broadcaster
Wikipedia - Andy Daly -- American actor, comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Andy Dick -- American comedian, actor, musician, and producer
Wikipedia - Andy Hamilton -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Andy Kaufman -- American stand-up comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Andy Lee (comedian) -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Andy Milonakis -- American actor, writer, rapper, internet personality and comedian
Wikipedia - Andy Panda filmography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Andy Samberg -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Andy Sandberg -- American comedian, director, and actor
Wikipedia - Angela Stanton-King -- American media personality and politician
Wikipedia - Angela Webber -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Angelica Jones -- Filipino actress-comedian
Wikipedia - Angelica Panganiban -- Filipino actress and comedian (born 1986)
Wikipedia - Angelique Bates -- American actress, comedian, and rapper
Wikipedia - Anglian Radio -- British media company
Wikipedia - Anglican churches in Leicester -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Anglican dioceses of Mount Kenya -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Angus Deayton -- English television presenter, actor, writer, comedian
Wikipedia - Anh Do -- Vietnamese-born Australian author, actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Anil Wanvari -- Indian media entrepreneur
Wikipedia - Animated series with LGBTQ characters: 1990s -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Animated series with LGBTQ characters: 2000s -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Animated series with LGBTQ characters: 2010s -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Animated series with LGBTQ characters: 2020s -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Anita Alaire Afoke Asuoha -- Nigerian Comedian
Wikipedia - Anita Kuma -- Ghanaian media personality
Wikipedia - Anita Renfroe -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Anita Sarkeesian -- Canadian-American feminist media critic
Wikipedia - Anmitsu Hime -- Japanese media franchise based on a manga of the same name
Wikipedia - Anna Akana -- American actress, filmmaker, author, and comedian
Wikipedia - Anna Blomberg -- Swedish actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Anna Crilly -- Irish actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Anna Drezen -- American writer, actress, and comedian
Wikipedia - Annalaura di Luggo -- Italian multimedia artist
Wikipedia - Anne Bulford -- British media executive
Wikipedia - Anne Edmonds -- Australian comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Anne Kansiime -- Ugandan entertainer, comedian, and actress
Wikipedia - Anne Meara -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Annesley Dias -- Sri Lankan actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Annette Frier -- German actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Annie Lederman -- American comedian (born 1983)
Wikipedia - Annika Andersson -- Swedish comedian
Wikipedia - Annika Biornstad -- Norwegian media executive
Wikipedia - Antarctic Intermediate Water -- A cold, relatively low salinity water mass found mostly at intermediate depths in the Southern Ocean
Wikipedia - Ant (comedian) -- American stand-up comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Anthea Turner -- English television presenter and media personality
Wikipedia - Anthimus of Nicomedia
Wikipedia - Anthony Ackroyd -- Australian comedian, speaker and writer (born 1958)
Wikipedia - Anthony Atamanuik -- American writer, actor, and comedian
Wikipedia - Anthony Clark (actor) -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Anthony C. Perera -- Sri Lankan actor, screenplay writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Anthony Jeselnik -- American actor and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Anthony Lehmann -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Anthony Morgan (comedian) -- Australian actor, writer and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Anthropology of media
Wikipedia - Antibiotic-Antimycotic -- Antibiotic solution for cell culture media
Wikipedia - Antonello Fassari -- Italian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Antonio Pantojas -- Puerto Rican actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Antonio Torres Perez -- Puerto Rican comedian
Wikipedia - Anton Jude -- Sri Lankan actor, comedian and singer
Wikipedia - Anuvab Pal -- Indian stand up comedian
Wikipedia - Aoife Dooley -- Irish writer, illustrator, designer and comedian
Wikipedia - Aparna Nancherla -- Comedian
Wikipedia - Aph Ko -- American writer and digital media producer
Wikipedia - Apollonius's theorem -- Relates the length of a median of a triangle to the lengths of its sides
Wikipedia - Apple Bandai Pippin -- Multimedia technology console designed for the Apple Pippin Platform
Wikipedia - Apple Corps -- Multimedia company founded by The Beatles
Wikipedia - Apple Media Tool
Wikipedia - Apple TV (software) -- Media player software applications operated by Apple Inc.
Wikipedia - Apple TV -- Home media receiver device made by Apple
Wikipedia - Appurv Gupta -- Indian stand up comedian
Wikipedia - April Reign -- American media strategist and diversity & inclusion advocate
Wikipedia - April Richardson -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Aquarian Age: Sign for Evolution -- Media franchise based on the collectible card game of the same name
Wikipedia - Arageek -- Digital media website
Wikipedia - Arata-naru Sekai -- Japanese media franchise created by Aniplex, ASCII Media Works and Kadokawa Shoten
Wikipedia - Aravind Subramaniam -- Indian comedian
Wikipedia - Arbitration Committee -- dispute resolution panel of editors on several Wikimedia Foundation projects
Wikipedia - Arbitration -- Mediated dispute resolution method
Wikipedia - Archant -- Media and publishing company based in Norwich, England
Wikipedia - Archie Alemania -- Filipino actor, host, comedian and dancer
Wikipedia - Archie Manners -- British comedian and magician
Wikipedia - Architects of Iran -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Ardal O'Hanlon -- Irish comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Ares (DC Comics) -- Fictional supervillain appearing in DC Comics publications and related media
Wikipedia - Argus Media -- American commodity markets information provider
Wikipedia - Ari Eldjarn -- Icelandic stand-up comedian (b. 1981)
Wikipedia - Aries Spears -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Arjen Lubach -- Dutch comedian
Wikipedia - Arka Media Works -- Indian film studio
Wikipedia - Arkansas Champion Tree Program -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Arkansas Court of Appeals -- Arkansas intermediate appellate court
Wikipedia - Arkham Knight -- Fictional supervillain appearing in DC Comics media
Wikipedia - ARKive -- Non-profit repository of high-quality, high-value media of endangered species
Wikipedia - Arktos Media -- Far-right publishing company
Wikipedia - Armorial of Europe -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Armorial of the Communes of Manche -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Armush -- Armenian actor, comedian, and showman
Wikipedia - Arnell Ignacio -- Filipino comedian
Wikipedia - Arnis in popular culture -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Arny Ross -- Filipino actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Arsenio Hall -- American actor, comedian and television host
Wikipedia - Art Carney -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Arthur Goldstuck -- South African journalist, media analyst and commentator
Wikipedia - Arthur Haynes -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Arthur Smith (comedian) -- English comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Artie Lange -- American Comedian
Wikipedia - Artificial intelligence in Wikimedia projects -- Overview of field as applied to Wikimedia
Wikipedia - Artistic control -- The authority to decide how a final media product will appear
Wikipedia - ART/MEDIA -- Socio-political public art series
Wikipedia - Arts University Bournemouth -- art and media university in Bournemouth, England
Wikipedia - Arya (actress) -- Indian film actress, comedian, television presenter
Wikipedia - Arzhang Amirfazli -- Iranian actor, comedian and director
Wikipedia - ASCII Media Works
Wikipedia - Asexual characters in fiction -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Ash Ketchum -- protagonist of the Pokemon anime and various other related media
Wikipedia - Ashlee Marie Preston -- Media personality, journalist, activist
Wikipedia - Ashley Blaker -- British comedian and television producer
Wikipedia - Ash Lieb -- Australian artist, writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Ashok Saraf -- Indian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Asia Television -- online media company in Hong Kong
Wikipedia - Assi Cohen -- Israeli comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Association of Alternative Newsmedia -- Organization
Wikipedia - Ass to mouth -- Withdrawal of a penis from the receptive partner's anus followed by the immediate insertion into the receptive partner's mouth
Wikipedia - Astral body -- Concept of a subtle body, intermediate between the soul and body
Wikipedia - Astral Media -- Canadian media company
Wikipedia - Asuka Langley Soryu -- Female character in the Neon Genesis Evangelion media franchise
Wikipedia - Ate Gay -- Filipino actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Athlete of the Year -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Atlantic League records -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Atlantic Media
Wikipedia - Atle Antonsen -- Norwegian comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Atomic radii of the elements (data page) -- Wikimedia data page
Wikipedia - Atom Shukugawa -- Japanese comedian
Wikipedia - Atresmedia -- Spanish media group
Wikipedia - Atsushi Tamura -- Japanese comedian
Wikipedia - Atsushi Tsutsumishita -- Japanese comedian
Wikipedia - At Will Media -- Digital media company in NYC
Wikipedia - Aubrey Plaza -- American actress, comedian, and producer
Wikipedia - Auckland urban route network -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Audax Groep -- Print media company
Wikipedia - Audio and video interfaces and connectors -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Audiomack -- Media streaming service
Wikipedia - Audi Sport WRC results -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Aurea Aguilar -- Mexican multimedia visual artist
Wikipedia - Aurora Award for Best Artist -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Aurora Awards for Fan Achievement -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Aurora Browne -- Canadian actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Austen Tayshus -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Australian Communications and Media Authority -- Australian government statutory authority
Wikipedia - Australian Community Media -- Australian regional newspaper publisher and media company
Wikipedia - Australia women's national field hockey squad records -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Austria women's national under-18 volleyball team -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Authoring of adaptive hypermedia
Wikipedia - Autobahns of Austria -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Autonomedia
Wikipedia - AV1 -- Open and royalty-free video coding format developed by the Alliance for Open Media
Wikipedia - Avant-pop -- Popular music that is experimental, new and distinct from previous styles while retaining an immediate accessibility for the listener
Wikipedia - Avatar: The Last Airbender (franchise) -- Multimedia franchise
Wikipedia - Avengers (comics) in other media -- Marvel Comics team in other media
Wikipedia - Average human height by country -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Avery Schreiber -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Aviation International News -- Aviation media company
Wikipedia - Avi Kushnir -- Israeli comedian, actor and host
Wikipedia - Awards and nominations received by Sarah Jessica Parker -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Awesomeness (company) -- American media and entertainment company
Wikipedia - A. Whitney Brown -- American writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Awilda Carbia -- Puerto Rican actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Awra Briguela -- Filipino actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Axel Springer SE -- Large multimedia company in Europe
Wikipedia - Axial line (dermatomes) -- Line between two adjacent dermatomes that are not represented by immediately adjacent spinal levels
Wikipedia - Ayelet the Kosher Komic -- Orthodox Jewish female stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Ayesha Hazarika -- Comedian, broadcaster and commentator
Wikipedia - AyM-EM-^_en Gruda -- Turkish actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Ayo Edebiri -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Ayo Makun -- Nigerian comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Azie Dungey -- American actress, comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Aziz Ansari -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Azizur Rahman -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Baahubali (franchise) -- Indian media franchise
Wikipedia - Babalu (comedian) -- Filipino actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Baba Yabo -- Beninese comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Babben Larsson -- Swedish actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Babel II -- Media franchise
Wikipedia - Baby Ariel -- American social media personality, singer and actress
Wikipedia - Baby Einstein -- a line of multimedia products and toys
Wikipedia - Bach's church music in Latin -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - BackoffIndia -- Social media campaign
Wikipedia - Back to God Ministries International -- Electronic media ministry of the Christian Reformed Church
Wikipedia - Badchen -- Jewish comedian who entertained guests at weddings
Wikipedia - Bailey May -- Filipino actor, model, and multimedia entertainer
Wikipedia - Baka and Test -- Japanese light novel series and media franchise
Wikipedia - Balmoral School -- Primary and intermediate school in Auckland, New Zealand
Wikipedia - Balot (comedian) -- Filipino comedian, film, television, stage actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bambi Award -- German annual media award ceremony
Wikipedia - Bandu Samarasinghe -- Sri Lankan actor, director, singer and comedian
Wikipedia - Bane in other media -- Depictions of Bane outside comic books
Wikipedia - BanG Dream! -- Japanese media franchise
Wikipedia - Bangladesh National Film Award for Best Director -- Wikimedia list
Wikipedia - Banijay -- French content media production and distribution company
Wikipedia - Banksia dallanneyi subsp. media -- Subspecies in the family Proteaceae endemic to the South West Botanical Province of Western Australia
Wikipedia - Banshee (media player)
Wikipedia - Bans on communist symbols -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Barbara Cartland -- English writer and media personality (1901-2000)
Wikipedia - Barbara Rapp -- Austrian multi-media artist
Wikipedia - Barbie Dreamtopia -- Media franchise
Wikipedia - Baron Vaughn -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Barrier Treaty -- Series of three Austro-Dutch agreements signed and ratified during or immediately after the War of Spanish Succession
Wikipedia - Barry Cryer -- British writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Barry Diamond -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Barry Humphries -- Australian comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Barry Mitchell (comedian) -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Barry Took -- English comedian
Wikipedia - Barthelemy Hus-Desforges -- French comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Basilica of the Omni-mediatress of All Glories
Wikipedia - Basil Zempilas -- Australian mayor and media personality
Wikipedia - Basketmouth -- Nigerian Comedian
Wikipedia - Basorge Tariah Jr. -- Nigerian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bassem Feghali -- Lebanese comedian, singer and drag queen
Wikipedia - Batchelor (surname) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Bauer Media Group
Wikipedia - Bauer Radio -- UK-based radio division of the Bauer Media Group
Wikipedia - Bayani Agbayani -- Filipino singer, comedian, actor, television host
Wikipedia - Bay Area Rapid Transit rolling stock -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Bayreuth premiere cast of Parsifal -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - BD-J -- Specification supporting Java ME Xlets for advanced content on Blu-ray Disc and the Packaged Media profile of Globally Executable MHP
Wikipedia - BDSM in culture and media -- Stories, books and media about bondage and discipline, dominance and submission, sadism and masochism
Wikipedia - Bea Arthur -- American actress, singer, and comedian (1922-2009)
Wikipedia - Beatriz Santiago MuM-CM-1oz -- Puerto Rican multimedia artist
Wikipedia - Beauty and the Beast (franchise) -- Disney media franchise spun off from the 1991 animated film based on the French fairy tale of the same name
Wikipedia - Beaver Cove, Newfoundland and Labrador -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Beck (manga) -- Japanese media franchise based on manga by Harold Sakuishi
Wikipedia - Beer and breweries by region -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Beijing Enlight Media -- Chinese media company
Wikipedia - Bekka Eaton -- Comedian
Wikipedia - Belgian military ranks -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Belinda Carroll (comedian) -- American standup comedian, writer, activist, actress, and singer
Wikipedia - Bell Canada -- Canadian telecommunications and media company
Wikipedia - Bell Media -- Canadian media company
Wikipedia - Belmont Intermediate School
Wikipedia - Belo -- Former American media company
Wikipedia - Ben 10 -- American animated series and media franchise
Wikipedia - Ben Bailey -- American comedian, television personality and game show host
Wikipedia - Ben Blue -- Canadian-American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Ben Elton -- British comedian, author, playwright, actor and director
Wikipedia - Ben Falcone -- American actor, comedian, screenwriter and producer
Wikipedia - Ben Gleib -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Ben Green (comedian) -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Benji Lovitt -- Israeli-American comedian, educator and writer (born 1974)
Wikipedia - Ben Miller -- English comedian, actor, director, and author
Wikipedia - Benmoreite -- A silica-undersaturated volcanic rock of intermediate composition
Wikipedia - Benny Hill -- English comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Benny Rubin -- Actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Ben Stiller -- American actor, comedian, film producer, director, and writer
Wikipedia - Benton C Bainbridge -- American media artist
Wikipedia - Bentong (comedian) -- Filipino comedian
Wikipedia - Bentot -- Filipino comedian
Wikipedia - Benyamin Sueb -- Indonesian comedian, actor, and singer
Wikipedia - Benzino -- American media proprietor, television personality, and rapper from Massachusetts
Wikipedia - Ben Zubiri -- Cebuano composer, actor, and media personality
Wikipedia - Beppe Grillo -- Italian comedian, actor, blogger, and politician
Wikipedia - Berkshire Hathaway Media
Wikipedia - Berla Mundi -- Media personality
Wikipedia - Berlingske Media -- Danish media company
Wikipedia - Bernard Cribbins -- English character actor, voice-over artist and musical comedian
Wikipedia - Bernardo Bernardo -- Filipino actor, comedian, and film director
Wikipedia - Bernard O'Shea -- Irish comedian
Wikipedia - Bernd Stelter -- German comedian, writer and television presenter
Wikipedia - Bernhard HoM-CM-+cker -- German comedian, actor and television presenter
Wikipedia - Bernie Clifton -- British comedian and entertainer
Wikipedia - Bernie Winters -- British comedian and musician
Wikipedia - Bertelsmann -- German multinational media, services and education company
Wikipedia - Bert Gordon (comedian) -- Comedian and voice actor
Wikipedia - Bert Kreischer -- American stand-up comedian, reality television host, and actor
Wikipedia - Bert Kruismans -- Belgian stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Berto Romero -- Spanish comedian
Wikipedia - Bert Williams -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Berty Gunathilake -- Sri Lankan actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Betches -- Digital media company
Wikipedia - Beth Israel -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Beth Lapides -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Betong Sumaya -- Filipino comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Beverly Hills, 90210 (franchise) -- Media franchise
Wikipedia - Beyonce videography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Bez (dancer) -- British dancer, percussionist, author and media personality
Wikipedia - BFI Top 100 British films -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Bhad Bhabie -- American rapper and media personality from Florida
Wikipedia - Bhagwant Mann -- Indian politician and comedian
Wikipedia - Bhuvan Bam -- Indian comedian, YouTuber and singer
Wikipedia - Bibiana Suarez -- Mixed media artist
Wikipedia - Bibliography of Singapore -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Bibliography of the Cold War -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Bibliography of works on Spider-Man -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Biff Rose -- American comedian and singer-songwriter
Wikipedia - Big Al (comedian) -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - BigChampagne -- American media measurement company
Wikipedia - Big Jay Oakerson -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Big Think -- Multimedia web portal
Wikipedia - Bil Dwyer -- American stand-up comedian and game-show host
Wikipedia - Bill Bellamy -- American actor and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Bill Burr -- American actor, comedian, and podcaster
Wikipedia - Bill Byrge -- American character actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bill Chott -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bill Cosby -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bill Crawford (comedian) -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Bill Dana -- American comedian, actor, and screenwriter
Wikipedia - Bill Engvall -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Bill Farmer -- American voice actor, comedian and impressionist
Wikipedia - Bill Hader -- American actor, comedian, writer, and producer
Wikipedia - Bill Hicks -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Billie Ritchie -- Scottish comedian
Wikipedia - Bill Irwin -- American actor, clown, and comedian
Wikipedia - Bill Maher -- American stand-up comedian and television host
Wikipedia - Bill Murray -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bill Nye -- American science educator, comedian, television host, actor, writer, scientist and former mechanical engineer
Wikipedia - Billy Birmingham -- Australian comedian and journalist
Wikipedia - Billy Connolly -- Scottish comedian
Wikipedia - Billy Crystal -- American actor, comedian, singer, writer, producer, director and television host
Wikipedia - Billy Eichner -- American comedian, actor, and producer
Wikipedia - Billy Gould (comedian) -- Vaudeville comedian
Wikipedia - Billy Hagan (burlesque) -- Comedian
Wikipedia - Billy Kersands -- American comedian and dancer
Wikipedia - Billy Teare -- Irish storyteller and comedian
Wikipedia - Bin Swelah -- Emirati actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bioelectricity -- Regulation of cell, tissue, and organ-level patterning and behavior as the result of endogenous electrically-mediated signaling.
Wikipedia - Bird sanctuaries of India -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Bischoff Hervey Entertainment -- American media company
Wikipedia - Bisha K. Ali -- British stand-up comedian and screenwriter.
Wikipedia - Bishop of Clifton -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Bisnow Media -- US digital media company
Wikipedia - Biswa Kalyan Rath -- Indian comedian (born 1989)
Wikipedia - -- Bulgarian investigative media
Wikipedia - Black Adam -- Supervillain in DC Comics publications and media
Wikipedia - Black billionaires -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Black Enterprise -- African-American multimedia company whose flagship product is its eponymous bimonthly business magazine published in New York City
Wikipedia - Black House Media -- Public relation company
Wikipedia - Blackout (broadcasting) -- Non-airing of programming (typically sports-related) in a certain media market
Wikipedia - Blackpink discography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Black Rock Shooter -- Media franchise
Wikipedia - Black Thursday -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Black Twitter -- Black social media movement
Wikipedia - Blaine Capatch -- American stand-up comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Blaire Erskine -- American comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Blake Anderson -- American actor, comedian and producer
Wikipedia - Blake Clark -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Blaze Media -- American conservative media company
Wikipedia - Block Communications -- American media holding company
Wikipedia - Bloomberg L.P. -- Financial, software, data, and media company based in New York City
Wikipedia - BlueSpice MediaWiki -- Wiki software
Wikipedia - BM-CM-%rd Tufte Johansen -- Norwegian comedian
Wikipedia - Board of Intermediate and Secondary Education, Faisalabad -- Examination board in Faisalabad, Punjab
Wikipedia - Board of Intermediate and Secondary Education, Gujranwala -- Examination board in Gujranwala, Punjab
Wikipedia - Board of Intermediate and Secondary Education, Hyderabad -- Educational board in India
Wikipedia - Board of Intermediate and Secondary Education, Lahore -- Examination board in Lahore, Punjab
Wikipedia - Boat Rocker Media -- Canadian media company (e. 2014)
Wikipedia - Bob Altman -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Bob Bainborough -- Canadian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bob Boilen -- American musician and media personality
Wikipedia - Bob Burns (humorist) -- American musical comedian
Wikipedia - Bobby Ball -- English comedian (1944 - 2020)
Wikipedia - Bobby Gaylor -- Comedian, television writer
Wikipedia - Bobby Henline -- American stand-up comedian and former soldier
Wikipedia - Bobby Knutt -- English actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bobby Lee -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Bobby Slayton -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Bob Elliott (comedian) -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Bob Franklin (comedian) -- British-Australian comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Bob Golub -- Comedian from the United States
Wikipedia - Bob Height -- African American comedian and dancer
Wikipedia - Bob Hope -- American comedian, actor, singer and dancer
Wikipedia - Bob Mortimer -- English comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Bob Nelson (comedian) -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bob Newhart -- American stand-up comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Bob Saget -- American stand-up comedian, actor, television host and director
Wikipedia - Bob the Drag Queen -- Drag queen, comedian, and musician
Wikipedia - Bob Turner (American politician) -- American media executive and politician
Wikipedia - Bo Burnham -- American comedian, actor, and director
Wikipedia - Bogoljub Mitic M-DM-^PoM-EM-!a -- Serbian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bolboschoenus medianus -- Species of flowering plant in the sedge family Cyperaceae
Wikipedia - Bold name -- public media scorecarding and status recognition
Wikipedia - Bondage positions and methods -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Bonnie Hunt -- American actress, comedian, director, producer, writer and television host
Wikipedia - Bonten Media Group -- American television broadcast company
Wikipedia - Boobay -- Filipino actor, comedian and television host
Wikipedia - Book:Google -- Wikimedia book
Wikipedia - Book:.hack -- Wikimedia book
Wikipedia - Books on cryptography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Booth Newspapers -- Media company of Grand Rapids, Michigan, founded 1893
Wikipedia - Boulder Media
Wikipedia - Bourvil -- French actor, comedian and singer
Wikipedia - Bowen Yang -- American actor, podcaster, writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Boyd Banks -- Canadian stand-up comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Brad Garrett -- American stand-up comedian, actor and voice actor
Wikipedia - Brad Pitt filmography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Brad Sherwood -- American improv comedian
Wikipedia - Brad Williams (comedian) -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Brahmanandam -- Indian film actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Brandon Firla -- Canadian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Brandon Rogers (YouTuber) -- American sketch comedian, actor, and writer
Wikipedia - Braulio Castillo Jr. -- Puerto Rican actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Brenda Mallory (artist) -- Native American mixed-media artist
Wikipedia - Brendan O'Carroll -- Irish actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Brendan O'Connor (media personality) -- Irish journalist and television presenter
Wikipedia - Brendan Schaub -- American stand-up comedian, podcast host and mixed martial arts fighter
Wikipedia - Brendon Burns (comedian) -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Brendon Walsh -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Brent Spiner -- American actor, comedian, musician and singer
Wikipedia - Bret Ernst -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Brett Davis (comedian) -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Brian Conley -- English comedian
Wikipedia - Brian Edwards (broadcaster) -- Irish-born New Zealand media personality and author
Wikipedia - Brian Froud (actor) -- Canadian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Brian Haley -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Brian Nankervis -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Brianne Berkson -- American actress, comedian and producer
Wikipedia - Brian Quinn (comedian) -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Brian Regan (comedian) -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Bridget Christie -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Brigada Mass Media Corporation -- Philippine radio network
Wikipedia - Briga Heelan -- Actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Brigitte Kaandorp -- Dutch comedian and singer-songwriter
Wikipedia - BritBox -- Internet media streaming and video on demand service broadcasting British TV
Wikipedia - Brittani Nichols -- American comedian and actress
Wikipedia - Brittany Ashley -- American actor, writer, and comedian
Wikipedia - Brittany Broski -- American social media personality
Wikipedia - BroadbandTV Corp -- Canadian media company
Wikipedia - Broadcast Enterprises and Affiliated Media -- Philippines media company
Wikipedia - Broadcast Operations Group -- Australian media company
Wikipedia - Broda Shaggi -- Nigerian comedian
Wikipedia - Brody Stevens -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Brooke Dillman -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Brooke Gladstone -- American journalist, author and media analyst
Wikipedia - Brownfield (software development) -- Deployment of new software systems in the immediate presence of existing (legacy) software
Wikipedia - Bruce Baum -- Comedian
Wikipedia - Bruno Kirby -- American actor, singer, voice artist, chef, and comedian
Wikipedia - Bruno Lucia -- Australian stand-up comedian, actor and performer
Wikipedia - Bruno Wu -- Chinese businessman and media mogul
Wikipedia - Bryan Callen -- American stand-up comedian, actor, writer and podcaster
Wikipedia - Bryan Dawe -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Bryce Hall (internet personality) -- American social media personality
Wikipedia - B. S. Perera -- Sri Lankan actor, director, singer and comedian
Wikipedia - Bud Abbott -- American actor, producer and comedian
Wikipedia - Buddy Hackett -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Bulgaria ON AIR -- Bulgarian media group
Wikipedia - Burrelles -- American media monitoring service provider
Wikipedia - Burt Reynolds filmography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Bustos Media -- American radio broadcast company
Wikipedia - Butterflies of New Zealand -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Butv10 -- Student media network at Boston University
Wikipedia - BuzzFeed -- Internet media and news company based in New York City
Wikipedia - Byron Allen -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Byron Bowers -- American comedian, writer and actor
Wikipedia - Cachupoy -- Filipino actor-comedian
Wikipedia - Caixin -- Beijing-based media group
Wikipedia - Calectasia intermedia -- Species of plant
Wikipedia - California Courts of Appeal -- Intermediate appellate courts of California
Wikipedia - Cal Stewart -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Calvert DeForest -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Cameron Esposito -- American comedian, actor, voice actor, and podcaster
Wikipedia - Cameron Knight -- Australian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Camille Prats -- Filipino actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Campbell McComas -- Australian comedian writer and actor
Wikipedia - Canada Media Fund -- Canadian filmed content public-private partnership
Wikipedia - Canada's Olympic Broadcast Media Consortium -- Consortium of broadcasters that aired 2010 and 2012 Olympic coverage
Wikipedia - Canadian Party Life -- Digital media platform
Wikipedia - Canal 13 (Chilean TV channel) -- Chilean media network
Wikipedia - Candace Brown -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Candice Hutchings -- Canadian YouTube personality, vegan chef, comedian, and author
Wikipedia - Candy Ford -- American comedian and television actress
Wikipedia - Cao Fei -- Chinese multimedia artist
Wikipedia - Capital punishment for juveniles in the United States -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Capitol Broadcasting Company -- American media company
Wikipedia - Capocannoniere -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Captain America in other media
Wikipedia - Captain Boomerang -- Supervillain appearing in DC Comics publications and related media
Wikipedia - Captain Marvel (Marvel Comics) -- Name of several superheroes appearing in Marvel Comics publications and related media
Wikipedia - Captain Marvel (Mar-Vell) -- Superhero appearing in Marvel Comics publications and related media
Wikipedia - Cardcaptor Sakura -- Japanese manga and media franchise
Wikipedia - Cardfight!! Vanguard -- Japanese media franchise
Wikipedia - Cariad Lloyd -- British comedian, actor and writer
Wikipedia - Carina Lidbom -- Swedish actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Carl Barron -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Carlos Alazraqui -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Carlos Espejel -- Mexican telenovela actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Carlos Mencia -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Carly Aquilino -- American stand-up comedian and television personality
Wikipedia - Carmela Zumbado -- American actress and social media personality
Wikipedia - Carmen Belen Richardson -- Puerto Rican actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Carol Cleveland -- British-American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Caroline Aherne -- English comedian, writer and actress
Wikipedia - Caroline Rhea -- Canadian actress and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Carolin Kebekus -- German comedian and actress
Wikipedia - Carol Raye -- Australian actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Carol Vorderman -- British media personality
Wikipedia - Carolyn Law -- American mixed media artist and public sculptor
Wikipedia - Carrier-sense multiple access -- system allowing transmitters to take turns on a shared media
Wikipedia - Carrier-sense multiple access with collision detection -- Media access control method used most notably in early Ethernet
Wikipedia - Carrot Top -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Cars (franchise) -- Animated film series and Disney media franchise
Wikipedia - Casey Frey -- American dancer and comedian
Wikipedia - Casper Christensen -- Danish comedian
Wikipedia - Castles in Great Britain and Ireland -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Categories of New Testament manuscripts -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Category:1+1 Media Group
Wikipedia - Category:American media critics
Wikipedia - Category:American Wikimedians
Wikipedia - Category:Anonymous social media
Wikipedia - Category:British multimedia artists
Wikipedia - Category:Catholic media
Wikipedia - Category:Computer-mediated communication
Wikipedia - Category:Copyleft media
Wikipedia - Category:Digital media
Wikipedia - Category:Hypermedia
Wikipedia - Category:Mass media theorists
Wikipedia - Category:Media articles needing expert attention
Wikipedia - Category:Media critics
Wikipedia - Category:Media studies
Wikipedia - Category:MIT Media Lab people
Wikipedia - Category:Multimedia
Wikipedia - Category:Operating system distributions bootable from read-only media
Wikipedia - Category:Social media
Wikipedia - Category:Stock media
Wikipedia - Category:Streaming media systems
Wikipedia - Category:Wikimedia Foundation Advisory Board members
Wikipedia - Category:Wikimedia Foundation staff members
Wikipedia - Category:Wikimedia projects
Wikipedia - Cathedrals in Spain -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Catherine Bohart -- Irish comedian, writer and actor
Wikipedia - Catherine Deveny -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Catholic Media Network -- Philippine radio network
Wikipedia - Catie Lazarus -- American comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Cattle in religion and mythology -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Cayman Islands freediving records -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - CBS Corporation -- former American mass media corporation
Wikipedia - CBS Interactive -- American online media company
Wikipedia - Cdigix -- Former digital media provider
Wikipedia - CD-i -- Video game console and interactive multimedia CD player
Wikipedia - Cecilia Forss -- Swedish actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Cedric Yarbrough -- American actor, comedian
Wikipedia - CEITON -- Workflow management system for media industry
Wikipedia - Celebrity -- Prominent person or group who commands some degree of public fascination and appears in the media
Wikipedia - Celeste Ntuli -- South African actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Celestial Tiger Entertainment -- Media company
Wikipedia - Celia Pacquola -- Australian comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Cell-mediated immunity -- Immune response that does not involve antibodies
Wikipedia - Central European Media Enterprises -- Media and entertainment company
Wikipedia - Central Park Media -- Defunct US multimedia entertainment company
Wikipedia - Central Semitic languages -- Proposed intermediate group of Semitic languages
Wikipedia - Century Media Records -- Record label
Wikipedia - Ceres, Celestial Legend -- Multimedia franchise
Wikipedia - Chad Kinis -- Filipino actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Chad Zumock -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Chaim Noy -- Professor of media and communication
Wikipedia - Cha KatM-EM-^M -- Japanese actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Chameli Devi Jain Award for Outstanding Women Mediapersons -- Indian journalistic award
Wikipedia - Chammak Chandra -- Indian comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Champ and Major -- Dogs immediate family members of Jill and Joe Biden
Wikipedia - Chanel Rion -- Media personality and political caricaturist
Wikipedia - Channel 34 digital TV stations in the United States -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Channel 38 virtual TV stations in the United States -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Channel Awesome -- American online media production company
Wikipedia - Channel expansion theory -- A theory of communication media perceptions
Wikipedia - Channel Four Television Corporation -- British media company headquartered in London
Wikipedia - Characters in the Mario franchise -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Characters in the Metroid series -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Characters of Overwatch -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Characters of The Legend of Zelda -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Characters of the Marvel Cinematic Universe -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Charles Awurum -- Nigerian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Charles Correll -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Charles Esten -- American actor, musician and comedian (born 1965)
Wikipedia - Charles Firth (comedian) -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Charles Inojie -- Nigerian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Charles Nelson Reilly -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Charles Rocket -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Charles Wieand -- American comedian and adventurer
Wikipedia - Charley Chase -- Actor, comedian, director, writer
Wikipedia - Charlie Baker (comedian) -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Charlie Berens -- Wisconsin comedian
Wikipedia - Charlie Drake -- English comedian, actor, writer & singer
Wikipedia - Charlie Pickering -- Australian comedian and presenter
Wikipedia - Charlie's Angels (franchise) -- Media franchise
Wikipedia - Chas Licciardello -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Che Baraka -- American mixed media artist
Wikipedia - Cheech Marin -- American comedian, actor and writer
Wikipedia - Chelsea Handler -- American comedian, actress, writer, producer, and activist
Wikipedia - Chelsea Peretti -- American actress, comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Chelsey Crisp -- American actress, comedian, and writer
Wikipedia - Cheriyo (film series) -- Sri Lankan comedy media franchise
Wikipedia - Cherokee flag (disambiguation) -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Chester Conklin -- American actor, comedian
Wikipedia - Chevy Chase -- American actor, comedian, writer and producer
Wikipedia - Chicago Public Media -- Not-for-profit media company
Wikipedia - Chicago TARDIS -- Science fiction convention focusing on Doctor Who and related media
Wikipedia - Chichay -- Filipino comedian
Wikipedia - Chic Johnson -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Chico Anysio -- Brazilian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Chico Marx -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Chief content officer -- corporate executive responsible for digital media creation and publication
Wikipedia - Chiefs of Clan Munro -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Chigul -- Nigerian comedian
Wikipedia - Children's programming on the American Broadcasting Company -- Wikimedia template
Wikipedia - Chilly Willy filmography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - China Media Group -- State radio and television broadcaster in China
Wikipedia - China Multimedia Mobile Broadcasting -- Chinese TV standard similar to DVB-SH
Wikipedia - China Science Publishing & Media -- Scientific press in China
Wikipedia - Chinese Taipei at the 2014 Summer Youth Olympics -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Chingari (app) -- Indian social media service
Wikipedia - Chip Chinery -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Chi With A C -- English comedian
Wikipedia - Chloe Fineman -- American actress, writer, and comedian
Wikipedia - ChocoMimi -- Media franchise based on manga series of the same name
Wikipedia - Chokoleit -- Filipino comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Chosuke Ikariya -- Japanese comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Chris Addison -- English comedian, writer, actor, and director
Wikipedia - Chris Albrecht -- American media executive
Wikipedia - Chris Andrews (entrepreneur) -- Pioneer/digital media/electronic publishing/Internet
Wikipedia - Chris Crocker -- American actor and comedian (born 1987)
Wikipedia - Chris D'Elia -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Distefano -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Edgerly -- American voice actor, comedian and singer
Wikipedia - Chris Elliott -- American actor, writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Emmett -- British actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Farley -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Fleming (comedian) -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Franklin -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Gethard -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Hardwick -- American comedian, actor, television host, writer, producer, podcaster, and musician
Wikipedia - Chris Hogan -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Kattan -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Lilley (comedian) -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Linn -- American magician, comedian, and entertainer
Wikipedia - Chris Maddock -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Chris McCausland -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Redd -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Rock -- American comedian, actor, TV producer, and filmmaker
Wikipedia - Chris Taylor (comedian) -- Australian comedian, writer and radio host
Wikipedia - Christian Duguay (actor) -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Christian Ehring -- German comedian and author
Wikipedia - Christianity by country -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Christian media
Wikipedia - Christian pilgrimage -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Christina Pazsitzky -- Canadian-American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Christoph Draeger -- Swiss multimedia artist
Wikipedia - Christopher Collins -- Actor, voice actor, and comedian
Wikipedia - Christopher Guest -- British-American screenwriter, comedian, musician, director, and actor
Wikipedia - Christopher John O'Neill -- Comedian and Broadway actor
Wikipedia - Christopher Lydon -- American media personality
Wikipedia - Christopher Mintz-Plasse -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Christopher Nolan filmography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Chris Tucker -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Christy Carlson Romano -- American actress, comedian, voice actress and singer
Wikipedia - Chris W. Allen -- Professor in the College of Communication, Fine Arts and Media at the University of Nebraska at Omaha (UNO) and a Fulbright scholar,
Wikipedia - Chris Washington (comedian) -- English stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Chris Williams (actor) -- American actor and comedian (born 1967)
Wikipedia - Chromecast -- Line of digital media players developed by Google
Wikipedia - Chronology of ancient Greek mathematicians -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Chronology of warfare between the Romans and Germanic tribes -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Chuck Campbell -- Canadian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Chuck Knipp -- American Canadian comedian
Wikipedia - Chuck Nice -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Chuck Sklar -- American comedian, film and television writer, and television producer
Wikipedia - Chucky Bartolo -- Maltese stand-up comedian and drag queen
Wikipedia - Chude Jideonwo -- Nigerian lawyer, journalist and media entrepreneur.
Wikipedia - Churches of Rome -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Chuy Bravo -- Mexican-American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Ciaran Lyons -- Australian stand up comedian and presenter
Wikipedia - Ciccio Ingrassia -- Italian comedian
Wikipedia - CIG Media Group -- Defunct American medical publisher
Wikipedia - Cignal TV -- Media and telecommunications company
Wikipedia - Cilla Black -- English singer, actress and media personality
Wikipedia - Cineflix -- Canadian media production and distribution company
Wikipedia - Cinnamoroll -- Japanese media franchise based on manga from Sanrio
Wikipedia - C Intermediate Language
Wikipedia - C-- (intermediate language)
Wikipedia - Circomedia -- Circus and theater school
Wikipedia - Cision -- American media company founded in 1867
Wikipedia - Citadel Media
Wikipedia - Citigroup Tower -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Citizen media
Wikipedia - CitroM-CM-+n World Rally Team results -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Civic Media Center -- Infoshop
Wikipedia - CJ E&M -- South Korean entertainment and mass media company
Wikipedia - Claire Dinsmore -- American jeweller, designer and new media artist
Wikipedia - Claire Hooper -- Australian stand-up comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Clarin Group -- Argentine media conglomerate
Wikipedia - Class Editori -- Italian media company
Wikipedia - Claudia O'Doherty -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Claymore (manga) -- Japanese media franchise based on dark fantasy manga of the same name by Norihiro Yagi
Wikipedia - Clemento Suarez -- Ghanaian Actor/Comedian
Wikipedia - Clint Eastwood filmography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Clint Howard -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Clive Dunn -- English actor, comedian, artist, author, and singer
Wikipedia - Closed schools in the Northland Region -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Cloudy with a Chance of Meatballs (franchise) -- Media franchise
Wikipedia - Club Penguin (franchise) -- Disney media franchise based on the MMO game of the same name
Wikipedia - Club Veg -- Australian comedian and radio presenter
Wikipedia - ClutchPoints -- American sports media company
Wikipedia - CMJ -- American music events and online media company
Wikipedia - CNET -- American media website about technology and consumer electronics
Wikipedia - CN Group -- English news media company
Wikipedia - Coachella Festival line-ups -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Code generation (compiler) -- Process by which a compiler's code generator converts some intermediate representation of source code into a form that can be readily executed by a machine
Wikipedia - Cody Ko -- Canadian YouTuber, comedian, podcaster, rapper, and musician
Wikipedia - Cogeco -- Canadian telecommunications and media company headquartered in Montreal, Quebec
Wikipedia - Cognitive remediation therapy -- Treatment designed to improve neurocognitive abilities
Wikipedia - Coins of Ireland -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Cole Escola -- American comedian, actor, and singer
Wikipedia - Col Elliott -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Colin Cowherd -- American sports media personality
Wikipedia - Colin Jost -- American comedian, actor, and writer
Wikipedia - Colin Lane -- Australian Comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Colleen Ballinger -- American comedian and social media personality
Wikipedia - College of Media -- A college at The University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign
Wikipedia - Colonel Dinar -- Chadian comedian
Wikipedia - Colorado Court of Appeals -- Intermediate appellate court of Colorado
Wikipedia - Color in Informatics and Media Technology -- Master's degree programme
Wikipedia - Color photography -- Photography that uses media capable of representing colors
Wikipedia - Combate Americas -- Mixed martial arts media company
Wikipedia - Comedia (album) -- 1978 studio album by Hector Lavoe
Wikipedia - Comedian (artwork) -- Maurizio Cattelan artwork
Wikipedia - Comedians (1925 film) -- 1925 film
Wikipedia - Comedians and Songs -- 1960 film
Wikipedia - Comedians of Life -- 1924 film
Wikipedia - Comedians
Wikipedia - Comedian Waris -- Ghanaian Actor/Comedian
Wikipedia - Comedian -- Person who seeks to entertain an audience, primarily by making them laugh
Wikipedia - Comedy troupe -- Group of comedians working together
Wikipedia - Commanderies of the Order of Saint John -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Commandino's theorem -- The four medians of a tetrahedron are concurrent
Wikipedia - Commedia all'italiana
Wikipedia - Commedia dell'arte -- early form of professional theatre originating in Italy
Wikipedia - Commedia sexy all'italiana -- Italian film genre
Wikipedia - Commemorative coins of the Philippines -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Commercial use of Wikimedia projects -- Any business or product selling content from Wikipedia or Wikimedia projects
Wikipedia - Commissioner of Yukon -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Commodore CDTV -- Multimedia entertainment and video game console
Wikipedia - Common Core implementation by state -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Common Intermediate Language -- Intermediate representation defined within the CLI specification
Wikipedia - Commonly misspelled English words -- Wikimedia list article.
Wikipedia - Common Sense Media -- Nonprofit organization based in San Francisco, United States
Wikipedia - Commonwealth Court of Pennsylvania -- Intermediate appellate court of Pennsylvania
Wikipedia - Communes of Mayotte -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Ain department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Alpes-Maritimes department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Aveyron department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Cantal department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Corse-du-Sud department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Creuse department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Essonne department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Guadeloupe department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Guyane department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Haute-Garonne department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Haut-Rhin department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Indre-et-Loire department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Jura department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Morbihan department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communes of the Reunion department -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Communications Corporation of America -- American media company
Wikipedia - Communications media in Romania
Wikipedia - Communicorp -- Irish media holding company
Wikipedia - Companies listed on the Toronto Stock Exchange (A) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Companion (Doctor Who) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of audio coding formats -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of BSD operating systems -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of CDMI server implementations -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of communication satellite operators -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of cross-platform instant messaging clients -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of enterprise bookmarking platforms -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of file managers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of file synchronization software -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of GIS vector file formats -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of high-definition optical disc formats -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of instant messaging protocols -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of Internet Relay Chat clients -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of JavaScript engines -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of karate styles -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of mobile operating systems -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of multi-paradigm programming languages -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of online dating services -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of OpenSolaris distributions -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of orbital rocket engines -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of platform virtualization software -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of Q&A sites -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of real-time operating systems -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of relational database management systems -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of satellite buses -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of source-code-hosting facilities -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of Star Trek and Star Wars -- Science fiction media comparison
Wikipedia - Comparison of streaming media systems
Wikipedia - Comparison of Subversion clients -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of text editors -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of web conferencing software -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of wiki hosting services -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Comparison of X Window System desktop environments -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Complex Networks -- American media and entertainment company
Wikipedia - Compurgation -- Mediaeval legal defence
Wikipedia - Computec -- German computer media company
Wikipedia - Computer mediated communication
Wikipedia - Computer-mediated communication
Wikipedia - Computer-mediated reality -- Ability to manipulate one's perception of reality through the use of a computer
Wikipedia - Comscore -- American media analytics company
Wikipedia - Conan O'Brien -- American television show host, comedian, and podcaster
Wikipedia - Concentration of media ownership -- A process whereby progressively fewer individuals or organizations control increasing shares of the mass media
Wikipedia - Concorde aircraft histories -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Conde Nast -- American mass media company headquartered in New York City
Wikipedia - Conjoint tendon -- Medial part of the posterior wall of the inguinal canal
Wikipedia - Connecticut Appellate Court -- Intermediate appellate court of Connecticut
Wikipedia - Connectivity (media)
Wikipedia - Connoisseur Media -- American radio broadcasting company
Wikipedia - Content (media) -- Information and experiences that are directed toward an end-user or audience
Wikipedia - Copesa -- Chilean media conglomerate
Wikipedia - Copper Age state societies -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Corbett Monica -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Corey Adam -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Corinne Grant -- Australian comedian and television presenter
Wikipedia - Corporate media
Wikipedia - Corporate social media
Wikipedia - Corral de comedias
Wikipedia - Corruption Perceptions Index -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Corus Entertainment -- Canadian media/broadcasting company
Wikipedia - Costaki Economopoulos -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Council of Ministers of Nepal -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Counties of Romania -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Count of Evreux -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: A -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: B -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: C -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: D-E -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: F -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: G -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: H-I -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: J-K -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: L -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: M -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: N -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: O-Q -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: R -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: S -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: T -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Country codes: U-Z -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Cousin marriage law in the United States -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Cox Media Group -- American media company
Wikipedia - Craig Anderson (actor) -- Australian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Craig Anton -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Craig Campbell (comedian) -- Canadian stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Craig Charles -- English actor, comedian and DJ
Wikipedia - Craig Egan -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Craig Ferguson -- Scottish-born American television host, comedian, author, and actor
Wikipedia - Craig Reucassel -- Australian writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Craig T. Nelson -- American actor and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Crawford Broadcasting -- American media company
Wikipedia - Crisis hotline -- Service providing immediate emergency telephone counseling
Wikipedia - Crissle West -- American writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Cristela Alonzo -- American actress, comedian, and voice actor
Wikipedia - Criticism of Facebook -- Media coverage of the shortcomings of Facebook's market dominance
Wikipedia - Critics' Choice Super Awards -- Annual film, television, and home media awards event
Wikipedia - Crossmedia
Wikipedia - Crown Media Holdings -- U.S. media production company
Wikipedia - Cube Entertainment discography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Cube Interactive -- UK interactive media company
Wikipedia - Cultural depictions of Henry V of England -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Cultural depictions of Jesse James -- Jesse James as depicted in media
Wikipedia - Cultural depictions of Joan of Arc -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Cultural mediation
Wikipedia - Cultural Properties of Mozambique -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Cumulus Media Networks -- Former American radio network
Wikipedia - Cumulus Media -- American radio broadcast company
Wikipedia - Curly Howard -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - CurtCo Media -- American media company
Wikipedia - Curtis Sliwa -- American anti-crime activist, media personality, and founder of Guardian Angels
Wikipedia - CXO Media
Wikipedia - Cybersecurity information technology list -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Cyborg 009 -- Japanese media franchise based on a manga of the same name
Wikipedia - Cyrus Broacha -- Indian anchor, theatre personality, comedian, political satirist, columnist, podcaster, and author
Wikipedia - Dacite -- Volcanic rock intermediate in composition between andesite and rhyolite
Wikipedia - Dagmar (Puerto Rican entertainer) -- Puerto Rican actor, singer and comedian
Wikipedia - Dagul -- Filipino dwarf actor, comedian and politician
Wikipedia - Daheli Hall -- American actress, stand-up comedian, writer and director
Wikipedia - Daijiworld Media -- Indian media company
Wikipedia - Daily Mail and General Trust -- British media conglomerate
Wikipedia - Daimaou Kosaka -- Japanese comedian, entertainer and personality
Wikipedia - Dal Bahadur Gurung -- Indian comedian, appearing in jokes in Nepal, Darjeeling, Kalimpong, Sikkim, Assam and Manipur
Wikipedia - Dalida Maria Benfield -- Panamanian-American media artist, researcher, and writer
Wikipedia - Daliso Chaponda -- Malawian stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Dal Shabet discography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Damian Callinan -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Dana Carvey -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Dana Gould -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Danah boyd -- Social media scholar and youth researcher
Wikipedia - Dan Castellaneta -- American actor, voice actor, comedian and screenwriter
Wikipedia - Dancing Astronaut -- American media platform covering electronic music
Wikipedia - Dan Clark -- British actor, comedian and director
Wikipedia - Dan Daly (comedian) -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Dane Baptiste -- British stand-up comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Dane Cook -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Dan Finnerty -- American actor, comedian and singer
Wikipedia - Dan Fogler -- American actor, comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Danganronpa -- Video game series and media franchise
Wikipedia - Dani Calabresa -- Brazilian comedian and actress
Wikipedia - Daniel Burt (comedian) -- Australian writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Daniel Fernandes (comedian) -- Indian stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Daniel Franzese -- American actor, comedian and activist
Wikipedia - Daniel Friberg -- Swedish media entrepreneur and Identitarian activist
Wikipedia - Daniel Kibblesmith -- American writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Daniel Ndambuki -- Kenyan comedian
Wikipedia - Daniel Tosh -- American comedian, television host, actor, writer and producer
Wikipedia - Dan Ilic -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Dani Mateo -- Spanish comedian
Wikipedia - Dani Rovira -- Spanish comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Danish Constituent Assembly -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Danish Sait -- Indian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Danitra Vance -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Dan Leno -- English music hall comedian, actor and singer
Wikipedia - Dan Meredith -- Journalist and media activist
Wikipedia - Dan Naturman -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Danny DeVito -- American actor, comedian, director and producer
Wikipedia - Danny Kaye -- American actor, singer, dancer, and comedian (1911-1987)
Wikipedia - Danny Pudi -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Danny Schechter -- American television producer, independent filmmaker, blogger, and media critic
Wikipedia - Danny Tamberelli -- American actor, comedian, and musician
Wikipedia - Dante Powell (comedian) -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Dan Walmsley -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Dan Willis (comedian) -- Australia-based English comedian
Wikipedia - Dany Boon -- French comedian and filmmaker
Wikipedia - Dara M-CM-^S Briain -- Irish comedian and television presenter
Wikipedia - Dar Bernardo -- Filipino actor, comedian and politician
Wikipedia - Darboux's theorem (analysis) -- All derivatives have the intermediate value property
Wikipedia - D'Arcy Carden -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Dario Bandiera -- Italian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Dark radiation -- A postulated type of radiation that mediates interactions of dark matter
Wikipedia - Darmirra Brunson -- American actress, comedian and singer
Wikipedia - Darrell Hammond -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Darren Carter (comedian) -- American actor and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Darren Connell (comedian) -- Scottish stand-up comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Da share z0ne -- Satirical social media user
Wikipedia - Data mediation
Wikipedia - Data mule -- Vehicle that physically moves digital storage media between locations
Wikipedia - Dave Allen (comedian) -- Irish comedian and satirist
Wikipedia - Dave Bloustien -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Dave Callan -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Dave Chalk (entrepreneur) -- Canadian technology entrepreneur, cyber security specialist, and media personality
Wikipedia - Dave Chappelle -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Dave Coulier -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Dave Eastgate -- Australian actor, stand-up comedian, writer and musician
Wikipedia - Dave Foley -- Canadian actor, stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Dave Gorman -- English author, comedian, and television presenter
Wikipedia - Dave Hughes -- Australian stand-up comedian and a radio and television presenter
Wikipedia - Dave Johns -- English comedian, actor, and writer
Wikipedia - Dave Lawson -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Dave O'Neil -- Australian stand-up comedian, actor, bass guitarist, writer, television and radio presenter
Wikipedia - Dave Thornton -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Dave Williamson -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Daveyboyz -- British comedian (born 1987)
Wikipedia - David Abraham (television executive) -- British media executive
Wikipedia - David Adler (entrepreneur) -- American media and event entrepreneur
Wikipedia - David Alan Grier -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - David Armand -- Comedian, actor and writer from Kettering, Northamptonshire, England
Wikipedia - David Baddiel -- British comedian
Wikipedia - David Batra -- Swedish stand up comedian and TV actor
Wikipedia - David Brenner -- American comedian and actor (1936-2014)
Wikipedia - David Broncano -- Spanish comedian and television host
Wikipedia - David Brown (British musician) -- English YouTuber, comedian and musician
Wikipedia - David Bullock -- American tech entrepreneur and media executive
Wikipedia - David Callan -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - David Copperfield (comedian) -- British comedian
Wikipedia - David Cross -- American stand-up comedian, actor, director, and writer
Wikipedia - David Dean Bottrell -- American actor, comedian and screenwriter
Wikipedia - David Della Rocco -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - David Earl (actor) -- British actor and comedian
Wikipedia - David Edwards (journalist) -- British media campaigner
Wikipedia - David Fox (game designer) -- American multimedia producer
Wikipedia - David Frank (media executive) -- British media executive
Wikipedia - David Frost -- English television host, media personality, journalist, comedian, and writer
Wikipedia - David Gulasi -- Australian Entrepreneur and social media figure active in China
Wikipedia - David Hartman (TV personality) -- American journalist and media host
Wikipedia - David Herman -- American actor, voice actor and comedian
Wikipedia - David Jhave Johnston -- Canadian poet known for work in digital media and machine learning.
Wikipedia - David Koechner -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - David Letterman -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - David Mills (comedian) -- London-based American actor, comedian and cabaret performer
Wikipedia - David Mitchell (comedian) -- British actor, comedian and writer
Wikipedia - David Oscar Dogbe -- Ghanaian musician, actor and comedian
Wikipedia - David Pasquesi -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - David Quirk -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - David R. Graham -- Canadian media owner
Wikipedia - David Riordan -- American media executive and songwriter
Wikipedia - David Spade -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - David St. James -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - David Sundin -- Swedish comedian and writer
Wikipedia - David Wain -- American writer, director, actor, and comedian
Wikipedia - David Walliams -- English comedian, writer and actor
Wikipedia - Dawn French -- British actress, writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Dawn Lake -- Australian television comedian, singer, entertainer, and actor
Wikipedia - Dayton Allen -- American comedian and voice actor
Wikipedia - Dayu Koume -- Japanese comedian
Wikipedia - DAZN Group -- British sports media company
Wikipedia - D. B. Gangodathenna -- Sri Lankan actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Dead Space (franchise) -- Science fiction horror video game series and multimedia franchise
Wikipedia - DEA list of chemicals -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Dean Cameron -- American actor, comedian, and musician
Wikipedia - Dean Martin -- American actor, singer, and comedian
Wikipedia - DeAnne Smith -- Canadian-American comedian, writer, and columnist
Wikipedia - Dean Obeidallah -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Death Race (franchise) -- Science fiction action media franchise
Wikipedia - Deaths in January 2012 -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Deaths in January 2015 -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Deaths in June 2012 -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Deaths in March 2002 -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Deaths in May 2011 -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Deepak Raj Giri -- Nepalese comedian, actor and director
Wikipedia - Deep Fried Man -- South African musical comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Deep Six (comics) -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Deerfield Media -- American television broadcast company
Wikipedia - Defector Media -- Sports-related blog and media company
Wikipedia - Defense Media Activity
Wikipedia - Defy Media -- Media studio
Wikipedia - DeHavilland -- Media and public affairs company
Wikipedia - Delayed gratification -- Resistance of an immediate reward in return for a later reward
Wikipedia - Delivery Multimedia Integration Framework
Wikipedia - Del Moore -- American comedian, actor and radio announcer
Wikipedia - Deltina Hay -- American author, publisher, web developer and social media expert
Wikipedia - Dely Atay-Atayan -- Filipino comedian and singer
Wikipedia - Demetri Martin -- American comedian, actor, artist, musician, writer, and humorist
Wikipedia - Democratic media
Wikipedia - Demographics of Equatorial Guinea -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Dencio Padilla -- Filipino actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Denis Donohue -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Denise Bombardier -- Canadian journalist, essayist, novelist and media personality
Wikipedia - Denise Drysdale -- Australian television personality, actress, comedian
Wikipedia - Denise Scott -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Denis Leary -- Irish-American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Dennis Blair (comedian) -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Dennis Chew -- Singaporean media personality (born 1973)
Wikipedia - Dennis Day -- Actor, comedian and singer (1916-1988)
Wikipedia - Dennis Dugan -- Actor and comedian from the United States
Wikipedia - Dennis Miller -- American stand-up comedian, television host, and actor
Wikipedia - Dennis Padilla -- Filipino actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Denny Dillon -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Den of Geek -- Media company
Wikipedia - Denver and Delilah Productions -- American media production company
Wikipedia - Department for Digital, Culture, Media and Sport -- United Kingdom government department
Wikipedia - Department of Agriculture appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of Commerce appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of Education appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of Energy appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of Health and Human Services appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of Homeland Security appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of Housing and Urban Development appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of Justice appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of Labor appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of State appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of the Interior appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of the Treasury appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Department of Transportation appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - DePaul University College of Computing and Digital Media
Wikipedia - Dercy Goncalves -- Brazilian comedian
Wikipedia - Derek Edwards -- Canadian comedian
Wikipedia - Derek Sheen -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Derrick Cameron -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Derryn Hinch -- New Zealand-Australian media personality
Wikipedia - Descendants of William Bradford (Plymouth governor) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Descendants of Winston Churchill -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Des Dowling -- Australian comedian, actor, writer and producer
Wikipedia - De Standaard -- Flemish daily newspaper published by Mediahuis
Wikipedia - Desus Nice -- Jamaican-American comedian
Wikipedia - Detective School Q -- Japanese media franchise
Wikipedia - Detroit Media Partnership -- Newspaper company based in Detroit, United States
Wikipedia - Detroit Tigers all-time roster -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Development hell -- Media industry jargon for a project that remains in development for an especially long time
Wikipedia - Deven Green -- Canadian-American comedian
Wikipedia - Devex -- Social enterprise and media platform
Wikipedia - Devumi -- Former social media company
Wikipedia - Dewayne Perkins -- American comedian
Wikipedia - DeWolf Hopper -- American actor, singer, comedian, and theatrical producer
Wikipedia - Dextrorotation and levorotation -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - DF-26 -- PR China intermediate-range ballistic missile
Wikipedia - Dhanraj (actor) -- Indian comedian
Wikipedia - DHX Media
Wikipedia - Dia Horizon -- Japanese media franchise created by Square Enix
Wikipedia - DIANA (intermediate language)
Wikipedia - Diane Morgan -- British actress, comedian, and writer
Wikipedia - Diane Nelson (comics) -- American comic media executive
Wikipedia - Diane Winston (professor) -- American professor of media and religion
Wikipedia - Dick Bentley -- Australian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Dick Gregory -- American comedian, social critic and writer
Wikipedia - Dick Shawn -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Dick Van Dyke -- American actor, dancer, and comedian
Wikipedia - Diego Llorico -- Filipino actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Dieudonne M'bala M'bala -- French comedian, actor and political activist
Wikipedia - Differentiation rules -- Wikimedia list article with rules for computing the derivative of a function in calculus
Wikipedia - Digg -- Social media/news aggregator website
Wikipedia - Digiday -- Online trade magazine for online media
Wikipedia - Digimon -- Japanese media franchise
Wikipedia - DigitAlb -- Albanian broadcast media company
Wikipedia - Digital Cinema Media -- Cinema advertising company
Wikipedia - Digital, Culture, Media and Sport Committee -- British select committee
Wikipedia - Digital distribution of video games -- Process of delivering video game content as digital information, without the exchange or purchase of new physical media
Wikipedia - Digital distribution -- Delivery method of media content
Wikipedia - Digital First Media -- American newspaper & media company
Wikipedia - Digital library -- Online database of digital objects stored in electronic media formats and accessible via computers
Wikipedia - Digital media player
Wikipedia - Digital media use and mental health -- Relationship between the use of digital media and the mental health of its consumers and users
Wikipedia - Digital media -- Any media that are encoded in machine-readable formats
Wikipedia - Digital multimedia broadcasting -- The South Korean digital TV standard
Wikipedia - Digital Terrestrial Multimedia Broadcast -- The Chinese digital TV standard
Wikipedia - Diljit Dosanjh -- Indian singer, actor, television presenter and social media celebrity
Wikipedia - Dilruk Jayasinha -- Sri Lankan comedian
Wikipedia - Dimitrije Banjac -- Serbian actor, comedian and screenwriter
Wikipedia - Dini Dimakos -- Canadian stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Diorite -- Intermediate intrusive igneous rock composed principally of plagioclase feldspar
Wikipedia - Direct Media Interface
Wikipedia - DirectX Media Objects
Wikipedia - DirectX -- Collection of multimedia related APIs on Microsoft platforms
Wikipedia - Disability in the media
Wikipedia - Discovery, Inc. -- American mass media company
Wikipedia - Disintermediation
Wikipedia - Disney Platform Distribution -- Media distribution arm of The Walt Disney Company
Wikipedia - Disney Princess -- Media franchise of The Walt Disney Company
Wikipedia - Dissociation (psychology) -- Mild detachment from immediate surroundings to more severe detachment from physical and emotional experience
Wikipedia - Distinguished service medal -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Districts of Dusseldorf -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Ditrigona media -- Species of hook-tip moth
Wikipedia - Diversified Communications -- American media company
Wikipedia - Diwan Videos -- Multi-channel network, talent management agency, and media production company
Wikipedia - DKB Ghana -- Ghanaian Stand-up Comedian, Actor, TV & Event personality
Wikipedia - Dock10 (television facility) -- Television facility owner and media services company
Wikipedia - Doctor Strange -- Superhero appearing in Marvel Comics publications and related media
Wikipedia - Dodge College of Film and Media Arts -- College in Orange, California, U.S.
Wikipedia - Dolf Jansen -- Dutch comedian
Wikipedia - Dolphy -- Filipino actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Domain drop catching -- Registering a domain name immediately after expiry of the previous registration
Wikipedia - DoM-DM-^_an Media Group -- Company
Wikipedia - Dominic Dierkes -- American actor, comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Dominic Frisby -- British author, comedian and voice actor
Wikipedia - Dominic Knight -- Australian comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Don Adams -- American actor, comedian and director
Wikipedia - Donald Glover -- American actor, musician, comedian and producer
Wikipedia - Donald Trump on social media -- Use of social media by Donald Trump, 45th President of the United States
Wikipedia - Donald W. Reynolds -- American businessman, philanthropist and media owner
Wikipedia - Don Arrol -- Scottish comedian
Wikipedia - Don Brockett -- American actor, comedian, producer and director
Wikipedia - Don Conroy -- Irish artist, media personality, author and environmentalist
Wikipedia - Don Curry -- American actor and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Donita Nose -- Filipino comedian, actor and TV host
Wikipedia - Don Knotts -- American actor and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Donna Air -- English actress, television presenter and media personality
Wikipedia - Donna Fiducia -- American media personality
Wikipedia - Donnell Rawlings -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Don Novello -- American actor, comedian and director
Wikipedia - Don Pepot -- Filipino comedian
Wikipedia - Don Rickles -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Don Sirisena -- Sri Lankan actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Don Snyder -- American photographer and multimedia artist.
Wikipedia - Donut Media -- American YouTube channel
Wikipedia - Doom (franchise) -- Series of video games and other media
Wikipedia - Doon Mackichan -- British comedian and actress
Wikipedia - Dorothy Lee (actress) -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Dorsomedial prefrontal cortex
Wikipedia - Dotdash -- Digital media company based in New York City
Wikipedia - Double act -- Pair of comedians whose act is based on their uneven relationship
Wikipedia - Doug Brochu -- American actor, comedian and voice actor
Wikipedia - Doug Chappel -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Doug Dale -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Douglas Bassett (media executive) -- Canadian media executive
Wikipedia - Dov Davidoff -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Doyin Abiola -- Nigerian media personality
Wikipedia - Draft:Adam Baratta -- Adam Baratta is an American media personality and entrepreneur - he co-founded Advantage Gold.
Wikipedia - Draft:Anshul Saxena -- Social Media Activist
Wikipedia - Draft:Benzinga -- Financial, data, and media company based in Detroit, Michigan
Wikipedia - Draft:Chespirito Media Universe -- Media franchise and shared fictional universe based on Chespirito characters
Wikipedia - Draft:Damir Amangeldin -- Kazakh film and theater actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Draft:DC Young Fly -- American comedian, actor and musician
Wikipedia - Draft:Edendale Primary School -- Primary and intermediate school in Auckland, New Zealand
Wikipedia - Draft:Elets Technomedia -- Media House in India
Wikipedia - Draft:Gizmoxo -- Indian online portal online media outlet
Wikipedia - Draft:Granity Studios -- Media company
Wikipedia - Draft:Gregory Dean (comedian) -- Actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Draft:Hannington Bugingo -- Ugandan Comedian, Actor, Film producer and Advertising strategist
Wikipedia - Draft:ICE Media and Entertainment -- Film company
Wikipedia - Draft:Iman Troye -- Malaysian singer, model and media personality
Wikipedia - Draft:Inder gehllan -- Indian actor, comedian and politician
Wikipedia - Draft:Iranian ambassador to India -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:Kate McCartney -- Australian comedian, writer and actor
Wikipedia - Draft:LeJeurne Kennedy -- American comedian, actress, and television host
Wikipedia - Draft:List of 13 Reasons Why characters -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of accolades received by Dreamgirls (film) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of accolades recieved by Dreamgirls -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of acute care hospitals owned by Tenet Healthcare -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of Amica Italy cover models -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of Batwoman characters -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of Bless the Harts episodes -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of cargo airlines -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of Internet geolocation providers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of Japanese musical groups (2000s) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of named storms (O) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of OFC Nations Cup goalscorers -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of programmes broadcast by Awesome TV -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of programmes broadcast by TV1 (Malaysia) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of Quotation Websites -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of Sri Lankan Major generals -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of television shows considered the best -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:List of YouTube videos with the highest like to dislike ratios -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Draft:Maija Sylvette Di Giorgio -- American Comedian
Wikipedia - Draft:Maktoob Media -- Indian news website
Wikipedia - Draft:Matt Watson (YouTuber) -- YouTuber and comedian
Wikipedia - Draft:Media Jockey -- Name for person who does mix or create fusion of communication by collaborating and mixing different traditional communications methods or platform to reach an audience
Wikipedia - Draft:Mippu -- Indian Tamil comedian
Wikipedia - Draft:Munya Chawawa -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Draft:Nik Coppin -- British comedian (born 1972)
Wikipedia - Draft:Nisha Dubey -- Indian playback singer, film actor, and media personality
Wikipedia - Draft:Oscar Viale -- Malaysian actor, filem director, singer, songwriter, television presenter and comedian
Wikipedia - Draft:Rebecca Ryder -- English comedian, YouTuber, musician and filmmaker
Wikipedia - Draft:Ruben van der Meer -- Dutch actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Draft:Shirley Yu (political economist) -- Chinese-American political economist, media personality
Wikipedia - Draft:Sudhakar Mishra -- India actor and social media personality
Wikipedia - Draft:The Continent Post -- News Media Company
Wikipedia - Draft:The Continent Times -- News Media Company
Wikipedia - Draft:Tijl Beckand -- Dutch television presenter and comedian
Wikipedia - Draft:Timandra Harkness -- British writer, presenter and comedian
Wikipedia - Draft:Vincent Djokoto -- Ghanaian media practitioner , political activist and a lawyer
Wikipedia - Draft:Wikpedia:project wenard -- Wikimedia subject-area collaboration
Wikipedia - Draft:Yvonne Wilder -- American actress, dancer, singer, comedian, writer
Wikipedia - Dragon Ball -- Japanese media franchise created by Akira Toriyama
Wikipedia - Dragon Collection -- Japanese media franchise
Wikipedia - Drake Sather -- American stand-up comedian, television writer, producer, actor, and director
Wikipedia - Drew Carey -- American actor, comedian, game show host and photographer
Wikipedia - Drew Forsythe -- Australian actor, singer, writer, and comedian
Wikipedia - Drew Gooden (comedian) -- American comedian and filmmaker
Wikipedia - Drew Rokos -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Drewry Communications -- Former American media company
Wikipedia - DriveTribe -- Automotive social media website
Wikipedia - Drosera intermedia -- Species of carnivorous flowering plant in the family Droseraceae
Wikipedia - Dry bay -- Compartments immediately adjacent to flammable fluids
Wikipedia - Dryopteris intermedia -- Species of wood fern
Wikipedia - DSM CC -- Digital storage media command and control
Wikipedia - DSM-IV codes (alphabetical) -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - DSP Media -- South Korean entertainment company
Wikipedia - Dubai route numbering system -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Dudley Moore -- English actor, comedian, composer and musician
Wikipedia - Dudley Riggs -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Duke of Brabant -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Duklr -- Social news analytics and media service
Wikipedia - Duleeka Marapana -- Sri Lankan actress and media personality
Wikipedia - Dune (franchise) -- American science fiction media franchise
Wikipedia - Dun Laoghaire Institute of Art, Design and Technology -- Creative arts and media third level institution in suburban Dublin, Ireland
Wikipedia - Dustin Diamond -- American actor, musician, director, and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Dwight Garner -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Dying of the Light -- Wikimedia disambiguation page
Wikipedia - Dylan Mandlsohn -- Canadian stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Dylan Moran -- Irish actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Dyords Javier -- Filipino singer, stand-up comedian, actor and hip-hop artist
Wikipedia - Dyslexia in popular culture -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Eagle Rock Entertainment -- London-based producer and distributor of music films and programming for cinema, television, DVD, Blu-ray, and downloadable media
Wikipedia - Earl Ofari Hutchinson -- American author and media critic
Wikipedia - Eartha Kitt -- American singer, actress, dancer, activist and comedian
Wikipedia - Earth systems model of intermediate complexity -- Class of climate models
Wikipedia - Easter egg (media) -- Intentional inside joke, hidden message or image, or secret feature of a work
Wikipedia - Ebuka Obi-Uchendu -- Nigerian Media personality
Wikipedia - Echo chamber (media) -- Situation that reinforces beliefs by repetition inside a closed system
Wikipedia - Echo Park Film Center -- Media arts organization in Los Angeles
Wikipedia - Economist Group -- Media company headquartered in London, England, United Kingdom
Wikipedia - EcuRed -- Online encyclopedia from Cuba built on MediaWiki software
Wikipedia - Eddie Brill -- American comedian, writer, and actor
Wikipedia - Eddie Cantor -- American actor, singer, dancer and comedian
Wikipedia - Eddie Deezen -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Eddie Griffin -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Eddie Ifft -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Eddie Izzard -- English stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Eddie Large -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Eddie Miro -- Puerto Rican actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Eddie Murphy -- American stand-up comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Eddie Perfect -- Australian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Eddie "Rochester" Anderson -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Ed Gamble -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Edgar Bergen -- American actor, radio performer, comedian and ventriloquist
Wikipedia - Edgar Rosenberg -- Television producer, husband of American comedian Joan Rivers
Wikipedia - Edgar-Yves Monnouh -- Beninese comedian and humorist
Wikipedia - Ed Helms -- American actor, comedian, and singer
Wikipedia - Edith Kimani -- Kenyan media personality and journalist
Wikipedia - Editing -- Process of selecting and preparing media to convey information
Wikipedia - Ed Kavalee -- Australian comedian and radio and television presenter
Wikipedia - Ed O'Neill -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Educational Media Foundation -- American religious broadcaster
Wikipedia - Education in Sambalpur -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Edward Aczel -- British stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Edward Brophy -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Edward Richard Wright -- Comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Ed Wilson -- American media executive
Wikipedia - Edwin San Juan -- Filipino American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Ed Wynn -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - E. G. Daily -- American actress, voice actress, singer, comedian, and musician
Wikipedia - E-girls and e-boys -- Online fashion and social media trend of the mid-late 2010s
Wikipedia - Ego Nwodim -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Egyptian Navy ranks -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Eiffel Tower replicas and derivatives -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - E. Jane -- American new media artist
Wikipedia - Elaine Anthony -- American mixed media painter
Wikipedia - Elaine May -- American screenwriter, film director, actress, and comedian
Wikipedia - Elayne Boosler -- American comedian
Wikipedia - E-learning (theory) -- Cognitive science principles of effective multimedia learning
Wikipedia - Electoral results for the district of Gladstone -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - ElectroBOOM -- Iranian-Canadian electrical engineer and comedian
Wikipedia - Electronic dictionary -- Dictionary whose data exists in digital form and can be accessed through a number of different media
Wikipedia - Electronic media
Wikipedia - Elf Lyons -- British stand-up comedian, writer and actress
Wikipedia - Elias Ehlers -- Danish stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Elie Kakou -- French actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Eli Finish -- Israeli actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Elisabeth Murdoch (philanthropist) -- Australian philanthropist and mother of international media proprietor Rupert Murdoch (1909-2012)
Wikipedia - Elite Entertainment -- American home media distribution company
Wikipedia - Eli Woods -- English comedian and comic actor
Wikipedia - Eli Yatzpan -- Israeli television host and comedian
Wikipedia - Ellen Cleghorne -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Ellen DeGeneres -- American comedian, television host, actress, and producer
Wikipedia - Elliot Goblet -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Elna Baker -- American writer and comedian
Wikipedia - Eloise Head -- British social media personality
Wikipedia - El Risitas -- Spanish comedian and actor (born 1956)
Wikipedia - Elsa Majimbo -- Kenyan comedian
Wikipedia - Elton (comedian) -- German television presenter and comedian
Wikipedia - Emacs Multimedia System
Wikipedia - Embassy of Ghana in Bamako -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Embassy of Ghana in Kinsasha -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Embassy of Ghana in Washington, D.C. -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Emblems of the Autonomous Soviet Republics -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - EMedia Productions -- Media company in the Philippines
Wikipedia - Emergency medicine -- Medical specialty concerned with care for patients who require immediate medical attention
Wikipedia - Emi Hashino -- Japanese comedian and stage actress
Wikipedia - Emile Drain -- French actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Emily Heller -- American comedian, writer, actor, and podcast host.
Wikipedia - Emily Morse -- American sex therapist, author, and media personality
Wikipedia - Emirates 24/7 -- Emirati media outlet
Wikipedia - Emma Hunter (actress) -- Canadian actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Emma Knyckare -- Comedian and radio host
Wikipedia - Emma Molin -- Swedish comedian
Wikipedia - Emma Ugolee -- Nigerian media personality
Wikipedia - Emma Willmann -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Emmis Communications -- American media conglomerate
Wikipedia - EMMS (media player)
Wikipedia - Emna Mizouni -- Tunisian civil society activist, cultural catalyst and wikimedian
Wikipedia - Emperor of Korea -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Empoy Marquez -- Filipino actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Empresas 1BC -- Venezuelan media company
Wikipedia - Encarta -- Digital multimedia encyclopedia
Wikipedia - Encrypted Media Extensions -- W3C specification for web browsers to play DRM content
Wikipedia - Endemol -- former Dutch media company
Wikipedia - Engin Gunaydin -- Turkish actor and comedian
Wikipedia - English festivals -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - English words without vowels -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Ennis Esmer -- Turkish-Canadian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Enrique Telemaco Susini -- Argentine film director and media pioneer
Wikipedia - Ente Nacional de Comunicaciones -- National communications and media regulator of Argentina
Wikipedia - Enthusiast Gaming -- Canadian digital media company
Wikipedia - Entravision Communications -- American media company
Wikipedia - Environmental remediation -- Removal of pollution from soil, groundwater etc.
Wikipedia - en:Wikimedia
Wikipedia - Eobard Thawne -- Fictional character appearing in DC Comics publications and related media
Wikipedia - Epipsestis medialis -- Species of false owlet moth
Wikipedia - Epizeuxis -- Repetition of a word or phrase in immediate succession for emphasis
Wikipedia - ERF Medien -- German media corporation
Wikipedia - Eric Andre -- American comedian, actor, television host, writer and producer
Wikipedia - Eric Douglas -- American actor and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Eric Idle -- English actor, comedian, and writer
Wikipedia - Eric Lloyd -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Eric Morecambe -- English comedian
Wikipedia - Eric Quizon -- Filipino actor, director, producer, writer, and comedian
Wikipedia - Eric Stonestreet -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Erika Lauren Wasilewski -- American media personality
Wikipedia - Erik Moller -- German freelance journalist, software developer, author and former Deputy Director of the Wikimedia Foundation
Wikipedia - Eriocraniella mediabulla -- Moth species in family Eriocraniidae
Wikipedia - Erlin Geffrard -- US multi-media visual artist and musician
Wikipedia - Ernest Cupidon -- Jamaican comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Ernest "Sunshine Sammy" Morrison -- American child actor, comedian, vaudevillian, dancer and band leader
Wikipedia - Ernie Wise -- English comedian
Wikipedia - Eros International plc -- Indian mass media corporation
Wikipedia - ErosSTX -- Indian mass media corporation
Wikipedia - Erotica -- Media, literature or art dealing substantively with erotically stimulating or sexually arousing subject matter
Wikipedia - Escandalo de medianoche -- 1923 film
Wikipedia - Eshaan Akbar -- English stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Espen Eckbo -- Norwegian actor, writer and comedian
Wikipedia - ESPN Inc. -- American sports media conglomerate
Wikipedia - Estelle Mauffette -- Canadian actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Esther Povitsky -- American comedian
Wikipedia - E's -- Multimedia franchise based on manga of the same name
Wikipedia - Eternal Filena -- Media franchise
Wikipedia - Ethan Peters -- American beauty blogger, makeup artist, and social media personality
Wikipedia - Ethnic media -- Media targeted at a specific ethnic group
Wikipedia - Eugene Cordero -- Filipino-American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Eugene Domingo -- Filipino actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Eugene Levy -- Canadian actor, comedian and writer
Wikipedia - Eugene Secunda -- Academic in business and media studies (b. 1934)
Wikipedia - Eugenio Derbez -- Mexican actor, comedian and filmmaker
Wikipedia - Euphalacra postmediangulata -- Species of hook-tip moth
Wikipedia - Eupithecia albimedia -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Eupithecia latimedia -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - Eupithecia mediargentata -- Species of moth
Wikipedia - European Broadcasting Union -- Alliance of public service media entities
Wikipedia - European Media Art Festival -- annual festival and congress for film in Osnabruck, Germany
Wikipedia - Eusebius of Nicomedia
Wikipedia - Eva Victor -- American actress, writer, and comedian
Wikipedia - Eve Ferret -- British actress, comedian and singer-songwriter
Wikipedia - EVO Smart Console -- Media PC and video game console
Wikipedia - Ewan McGregor filmography -- Wikimedia List article
Wikipedia - Executive appointments by Donald Trump -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Experimental Media and Performing Arts Center -- Multi-venue arts center in Troy, NY
Wikipedia - Explorable explanation -- Form of informative media
Wikipedia - Expressways in South Korea -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Expurgation -- A form of censorship of artistic or other media works
Wikipedia - Extended family -- Family that extends beyond the immediate family
Wikipedia - Extreme points of Asia -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Extreme points of the European Union -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Ezio Greggio -- Italian comedian, actor, writer and film director
Wikipedia - EZTV (media company)
Wikipedia - Fabiana Karla -- Brazilian actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Facebook, Inc. -- American social media and technology company
Wikipedia - Face-to-face interaction -- Social interaction carried out without any mediating technology
Wikipedia - Facets Multi-Media
Wikipedia - FactorDaily -- Indian digital media publication
Wikipedia - Fairfax Media -- Australian media company
Wikipedia - Fairness & Accuracy in Reporting -- Progressive media critique organization based in New York City
Wikipedia - Faith Jenkins -- American attorney and media personality
Wikipedia - Faiza Saleem -- Pakistani comedian
Wikipedia - Faizon Love -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Fall of Mexico City -- Wikimedia set index article
Wikipedia - False balance -- Media bias on opposing viewpoints
Wikipedia - Families of Archie's Gang -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Family of Donald Trump -- Immediate family of Donald Trump
Wikipedia - Family of Joe Biden -- Immediate family of Joe Biden
Wikipedia - Fancy Ray -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Fandango Media
Wikipedia - Fandom (website) -- Free wiki hosting service powered by MediaWiki
Wikipedia - Fandub -- Fans audio recording a translation for media that has none
Wikipedia - Fan Expo Canada -- Canadian media convention
Wikipedia - Fan labor -- Creative activities done by fans of various media properties
Wikipedia - Fans of Adult Media and Entertainment Award -- American pornographic film award
Wikipedia - Fansub -- Practice of fans adding translation subtitles to media that has none
Wikipedia - Fathi Ahmed -- Finnish-Somali actor and stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Fausto Fernos -- Puerto Rican comedian
Wikipedia - FBI Ten Most Wanted Fugitives, 2000s -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - FBI Ten Most Wanted Fugitives, 2010s -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - FBI Ten Most Wanted Fugitives -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - F.C. Copenhagen Player of the Year -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Federal Bureau of Investigation portrayal in media -- US FBI media coverage
Wikipedia - Federal Department for Media Harmful to Young Persons -- German federal agency
Wikipedia - Federated Media (broadcasting) -- American radio broadcasting company
Wikipedia - Felicity Ward -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Felix the Cat filmography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Feminism and media
Wikipedia - Ferredoxin -- iron-sulfur proteins that mediate electron transfer in metabolic reactions
Wikipedia - Field Enterprises -- American media company
Wikipedia - Fielding Edlow -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - FIFA Club of the Century -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Fighting Irish Media -- Sports production arm of University of Notre Dame
Wikipedia - Figure 17 -- Japanese media franchise
Wikipedia - Figure and ground (media)
Wikipedia - Films and television programmes based on Alice in Wonderland -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Fina (architecture) -- Narrow public space immediately alongside buildings
Wikipedia - Final Fantasy -- Japanese role-playing video game and media franchise
Wikipedia - Finesse Mitchell -- American actor, author and comedian
Wikipedia - Finland women's national under-18 volleyball team -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Fin Taylor -- English stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - Fiona O'Loughlin (comedian) -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Fips Asmussen -- German comedian
Wikipedia - Firefly (franchise) -- Space western media franchise by Joss Whedon
Wikipedia - Firefox version history -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - First Human Giatrus -- Media franchise
Wikipedia - First Intermediate Period of Egypt
Wikipedia - First Ladies and Gentlemen of Puerto Rico -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - First Lady of Brazil -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Firstlight Media -- Canadian media distribution company
Wikipedia - First Media (Indonesian TV channel) -- An Indonesian company
Wikipedia - Fisher Communications -- American media company
Wikipedia - Fiske Guide to Colleges -- American media company
Wikipedia - Fist of the North Star -- Japanese manga series by Buronson and Tetsuo Hara and its media franchise
Wikipedia - Five Nights at Freddy's -- Media franchise created by Scott Cawthon
Wikipedia - FiXT -- American independent media company
Wikipedia - Flag days in Finland -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Flags of counties of the United States -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Flags of the U.S. states and territories -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Flash (Barry Allen) -- Superhero appearing in DC Comics publications and related media
Wikipedia - Flash cut -- Immediate change in a complex system with no phase-in period
Wikipedia - Flash in other media -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Flip Wilson -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Flora of Lebanon -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Flora of the Chatham Islands -- wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Florence Devouard -- French agronomist and former Chair of the Wikimedia Foundation
Wikipedia - Florence Foresti -- French comedian and actress
Wikipedia - Florentino Fernandez (actor) -- Spanish actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Florida District Courts of Appeal -- Intermediate appellate courts of Florida
Wikipedia - Flow-mediated dilation -- Dilation of an artery when blood flow increases in that artery
Wikipedia - Flunk Punk Rumble -- Japanese media franchise based on manga of the same name
Wikipedia - Folk devil -- A person or group of people who are portrayed in folklore or the media as outsiders and deviant
Wikipedia - Foo Camp -- annual hacker event hosted by O'Reilly Media
Wikipedia - Food deserts by country -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Forbes Korea Power Celebrity -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Forbes list of The World's 100 Most Powerful Women -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Forbes' list of the world's highest-paid dead celebrities -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Ford Sterling -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Ford World Rally Team results -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Foreign-born Japanese -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Forkast.News -- Digital media platform
Wikipedia - Former FBI Ten Most Wanted Fugitives -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Formula One drivers from Finland -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Formula One drivers from New Zealand -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Formula One video games -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Forsythia M-CM-^W intermedia -- Hybrid flowering plant in the olive family Oleaceae
Wikipedia - Foster Brooks -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Four new inventions -- A slogan propagandized by Chinese media, which claims that mainland China invented high-speed rail, mobile payment, e-commerce, and bike-sharing
Wikipedia - Fox Corporation -- American mass media company
Wikipedia - Francesca Martinez -- English comedian, writer and actress
Wikipedia - Franciscan Media
Wikipedia - Franco Franchi -- Italian comedian
Wikipedia - Frank Batten -- American media executive
Wikipedia - Frank Caeti -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Frank Caliendo -- American comedian, actor and impressionist
Wikipedia - Frank Carson -- Irish comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Frank D Don -- Nigerian Comedian
Wikipedia - Frank Fay (American actor) -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Frank Fontaine -- American comedian and singer
Wikipedia - Frank Gorshin -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Frankie Boyle -- Scottish comedian
Wikipedia - Franklyn Ajaye -- American stand-up comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Frank Packer -- Australian media proprietor
Wikipedia - Frank Suero -- Dominican comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Frank Tinney -- Comedian and film actor
Wikipedia - Frank Woodley -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Franziska Schreiber -- German politician and media personality
Wikipedia - Fred Allen -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Fred Armisen -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Fred Cooke (comedian) -- Irish comedian (b. 1980)
Wikipedia - Freddie Prinze -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Freddie Starr -- British singer and comedian
Wikipedia - Frederick Robson -- English comedian, actor, and ballad singer
Wikipedia - Fred Seibert -- American media entrepreneur
Wikipedia - Fred Stoller -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Fred Travalena -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Fred Willard -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Freedom of the press -- Freedom of communication and expression through mediums including various electronic media and published materials
Wikipedia - Free imperial city -- Self-ruling city that enjoyed Imperial immediacy
Wikipedia - Freeman King -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Friending and following -- On e.g. social media, blogs and newsfeeds
Wikipedia - FTI (Western Australia) -- Former organisation supporting the film and other media industry in Western Australia
Wikipedia - Full Metal Panic! -- 2002 Japanese media franchise
Wikipedia - Fuminori Ujihara -- Japanese comedian
Wikipedia - Funke Mediengruppe -- German media and newspaper company
Wikipedia - Fusion of municipalities of Italy -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Future plc -- British media company
Wikipedia - Gabibbo -- mascot for the Italian Mediaset-controlled channel Canale 5
Wikipedia - Gabrielle Dennis -- American actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Gabriel Rossi -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Gab (social network) -- Social media website known for its mainly far-right user base
Wikipedia - Gaby Koster -- German actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Galathea intermedia -- Species of crustacean
Wikipedia - Galaxy Angel -- Japanese media franchise by Broccoli
Wikipedia - Galaxy FrM-CM-$ulein Yuna -- Media franchise
Wikipedia - Galaxy Media Company -- Radio broadcasting company in Central New York
Wikipedia - Galician exonyms -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Gallagher (comedian) -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Gallifrey One -- Science fiction convention focusing on Doctor Who and related media
Wikipedia - Gamer Network -- British mass media company
Wikipedia - Gamurs -- Esports media business
Wikipedia - Gapo -- Vietnam social media website
Wikipedia - Garrett Morris -- American actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Garry McDonald -- Australian actor, satirist and comedian
Wikipedia - Garry Moore -- Entertainer, comedian, game show host (1915-1993)
Wikipedia - Garry Shandling -- American stand-up comedian, actor, director, writer, and producer
Wikipedia - Garry Who -- Australian comedian
Wikipedia - Garth Ennis bibliography -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Garth Meade -- Australian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Gary Anthony Williams -- American actor, voice actor, comedian, director, producer, and writer
Wikipedia - Gary Coleman -- American actor, comedian, and writer
Wikipedia - Gary Morton -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Gary Wilcox (scholar) -- American media and marketing scholar
Wikipedia - Gaston Berghmans -- Belgian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Gaurav Gera -- Indian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Gavin Crawford -- Canadian comedian and actor
Wikipedia - Gavin Mitchell (actor) -- British actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Gawker Media -- Former American online media company and blog network
Wikipedia - Gawker -- Former blog focusing on celebrities and the media industry, sold to Bustle
Wikipedia - Gay Times -- LGBTQ media brand
Wikipedia - Gearoid Farrelly -- Irish comedian
Wikipedia - Geek Pictures -- Japanese media corporation
Wikipedia - Gemini Kantha -- Sri Lankan actress and comedian
Wikipedia - Gemma Puglisi -- American media scholar
Wikipedia - Gemstar-TV Guide International -- Defunct American media company
Wikipedia - Gender bias on Wikipedia -- Gender gap problem in Wikipedia and Wikimedia projects
Wikipedia - Genealogies in the Bible -- Wikimedia list article
Wikipedia - Gene Baylos -- American comedian
Wikipedia - Generally Speaking Production Network -- American media production company
Wikipedia - General Zod -- Character from the Superman comics and related media
Wikipedia - Genesius of Rome -- 3rd-century Roman comedian, actor and Christian martyr
Wikipedia - Gene Wilder -- American actor, filmmaker, singer-songwriter, comedian and author (1933-2016)
Wikipedia - Gen Fricker -- Australian comedian and radio host
Wikipedia - Genius (website) -- Media annotation website
Wikipedia - Genma Wars -- Japanese science fiction media franchise
Wikipedia - Gennady Khazanov -- Russian actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Geoff Norcott -- British comedian
Wikipedia - Geoffrey CouM-CM-+t -- French actor and comedian
Wikipedia - Geoffrey Cox (journalist) -- New Zealand journalist and media executive
Wikipedia - George Bartley (comedian) -- 18th/19th-century English actor
Wikipedia - George Bobolas -- Greek construction and media businessman
Wikipedia - George Burns -- American comedian, actor, and writer
Wikipedia - George Carlin -- American stand-up comedian
Wikipedia - George C. Hatch -- American media businessman
Wikipedia - George Formby Sr -- English comedian and singer
Wikipedia - George Formby -- English actor, singer-songwriter and comedian
Wikipedia - George Gobel -- American comedian
Wikipedia - George Hopkins (comedian) -- American comedian and musician
Wikipedia - George Lopez -- American comedian and actor
Wikipedia - George Lowe -- American voice ac